tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-14927011678397838602024-03-18T15:44:36.374-07:00AFTERDARK WRITES!"Ya Allah, aku berlindung kepada Mu dari azab kubur, aku berlindung kepada Mu dari azab neraka jahannam, aku berlindung kepada Mu dari fitnah kehidupan dunia dan kematian, dan berlindung kepada Mu dari al-masih Dajjal"
(Barangsiapa yg hafal sepuluh ayat dari Permulaan Surat Al Kahfi maka terpelihara dari Dajal.)AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.comBlogger151125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-10217321978065069002016-05-16T06:19:00.002-07:002016-05-17T05:56:09.628-07:00WHERE IS GOD?<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<table cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="tr-caption-container" style="float: left; margin-right: 1em; text-align: left;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhTchRU8Yss4X4HI-H7TASeMUos8P9w2lAxne4buAgUpIX90S41nUnPZkCWwKM_XZRl-Wu6xlbJdTWbHSA5yXXrCrVLJQfphA0EDLQ0ZO32jfkg8Ony5qfLh1eJytGtPcG1TvELj9AB3vU/s1600/13227978_1092480067464830_1903228558_n.png" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhTchRU8Yss4X4HI-H7TASeMUos8P9w2lAxne4buAgUpIX90S41nUnPZkCWwKM_XZRl-Wu6xlbJdTWbHSA5yXXrCrVLJQfphA0EDLQ0ZO32jfkg8Ony5qfLh1eJytGtPcG1TvELj9AB3vU/s400/13227978_1092480067464830_1903228558_n.png" width="282" /></a></td></tr>
<tr><td class="tr-caption" style="text-align: center;"><b>Artwork and copyright by Nisrina Ahmad</b></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
I'm not sure about the rest of the world but in my country Malaysia there are people who currently debating this "Aina Allah" (Where is Allah) question. The debate (especially in social media) can be so heated sometimes leading people to call names and giving nasty remarks. A simple question but a second later friends became foe.<br />
<br />
Such a bunch of retards.<br />
<br />
Well, forgive me for the french but I do believe that only retards could ever think that his brain cells is sufficiently equipped to calculate or measured whatever thing that is related to the <b>Al-Mighty</b>. I for one have made my mind that no creatures in this universe - or other universe - or even the alternate universe - can figure out the nature or whatever it is about God. It is simply impossible.<br />
<br />
Now, it is already accepted by every Muslims on planet earth that <b>Allah is beyond everything</b>. I mean surely no Muslim is stupid enough to object the notion that "Allah Is Beyond Everything", right? Whether you're a Sunni, Syiah, Wahabi, Salafi, Khalaf, Al-Qaeda, ISIS etc etc etc... no one who claim himself/herself as Muslim would dare to suggest that there is something else beyond Allah. To say so is undoubtedly heresy and blasphemy.<br />
<br />
<b>"Verily Allah is absolutely free of need of anything in the worlds" (Qur'an 29:6</b>). <br />
<br />
That being agreed and understood, then it should goes without saying that the question "where is God" (Aina Allah) will not lead to any answer that can reflect the absolute truth.<br />
<br />
How come?<br />
<br />
Well, the question "where is..." is actually the type of question which is answerable based on the human's measurement of <b>space</b> and <b>time</b><br />
<br />
For example, if I asked you where a guy named Ali is and you know for sure that Ali is currently residing in Kuala Lumpur then you will adopt either the 'space' measurement or the 'time' measurement as an answer, for example:-<br />
<br />
<b><u>SPACE measurement</u></b><br />
(a) Ali is 1000 km from here.<br />
(b) Ali is in Kuala Lumpur (which is 1000 km from here)<br />
(c) Ali is at the coordinate 3.143, 101.678 (which is 1000 km from here)<br />
<br />
or..<br />
<br />
<b><u>TIME measurement</u></b><br />
(a) Ali is 4 hours flight from here.<br />
(b) Ali is in Kuala Lumpur (which is 7 weeks via boat from here)<br />
(c) Ali is at the coordinate 3.143, 101.678 (which is a year on foot from here)<br />
<br />
Meaning that in brief, we humans understands location merely based on what scientists called the 'space time continuum'(of which I am sure you have heard about it a little bit in movies). <br />
<br />
Now I definitely have no intention to go on and on and on about what the concept are because frankly speaking I don't understand it much as well (hey, its physics stuffs okay and I failed miserably at maths) but in its simplest form, it can be described as the idea of time being a fourth dimension of our 3D space, so that you can locate events in time and space with a single system of coordinates. I.e. you locate an event in coordinates of<b> length, width, height (3 dimensions space) and time (as the fourth dimension)</b>. The Space-Time continuum is the yardstick we use to interpret the Universe and the events (and existence) within it.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg6GyZhwSFSiAaOlu_UHeLaEOfIOCSDHkBGGrodwU5EBN5gm8KOCa21M5LDBPGC2WrWa5C4ihWYZ4zkSuWiSYCSMGV_K4pgTo7rfnVIF8YtQz52kYVJmndbNGMBzqrcKzBGJzQuPu7vn64/s1600/945108_1_1101-black+holes_standard.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="213" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg6GyZhwSFSiAaOlu_UHeLaEOfIOCSDHkBGGrodwU5EBN5gm8KOCa21M5LDBPGC2WrWa5C4ihWYZ4zkSuWiSYCSMGV_K4pgTo7rfnVIF8YtQz52kYVJmndbNGMBzqrcKzBGJzQuPu7vn64/s320/945108_1_1101-black+holes_standard.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
It sounded like space-time is a huge thing.. and it is because our universe in space-time continuum is the limit that our brain can processed to interpret our existence in this world. But behold! according to science even space and time is beaten by the black hole. According to the idea of causality, time and space change places inside the event horizon of the black hole up to the point where future and past events can be seen occurring simultaneously. For an instance if you are standing inside the black hole, you see someone's birth and death happens in a blink of an eye. From your perception his entire 90 years existence flew like a bullet from start to end. Imagine that, space and time being beaten by gravity pull of the black hole.<br />
<br />
Anyway, the point here is that I believe is that whatever answers that we - as mere mortals - have in our mind when we intend to answer the question "aina Allah" would not be sufficient to cover how things really are in Arasy. This is because unlike the prophet Muhammad, we answer the question based on our understanding of how events is measured in our world ( which is based on the physics of space-time continuum ). Prophet Muhammad however, being the only human that have been biologically 'upgraded' into one of a kind superhuman that can survive the trip to sidratul muntaha, has different understanding about the nature and physics of arasy when he interpreted the issue of "Aina Allah".<br />
<br />
I strongly believe that Arasy (and sidratul muntaha for that matter) definitely does not exist within the boundry of our space-time continuum. Therefore if someone asked you "Aina Allah" and your answer caused him/her to assume that Arasy is some sort of 'place' or 'creature' or whatever then all those would be incorrect. In fact, even if you answer that "<i>He is neither above nor below; neither to the right nor to the left. He is everywhere!</i>" would also be incorrect if your interpretation is based on the mechanics of space-time continuum. In short, any answer which lead to someone trying to comprehend the answer based on the physics of our own universe is simply far from the truth.<br />
<br />
Let me see if I can put some good example to what I myself understand so far.<br />
<br />
<b>(1)</b> Lets imagine that you are a very good software programmer equipped with the latest supercomputer and after many years programming you were able to create an artificial intelligence program called Homer. In your computer screen this is how Homer looks like.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgS-3Bem5EsyAhRDbVVoVFfkXEq7d3PAdoco7mjoKs1JZZKzC80tzPbiCHB6V0snQi0ph7kUEmB-5M-QSOrcP5Wc7AWCOnIzoY1RBFZg52qqhsPeqxRMBdxXTXO64aT-s8WRBQqLvsJIJY/s1600/homer1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="280" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgS-3Bem5EsyAhRDbVVoVFfkXEq7d3PAdoco7mjoKs1JZZKzC80tzPbiCHB6V0snQi0ph7kUEmB-5M-QSOrcP5Wc7AWCOnIzoY1RBFZg52qqhsPeqxRMBdxXTXO64aT-s8WRBQqLvsJIJY/s400/homer1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<b>(2)</b> Homer is an advanced A.I that is capable of thinking and processing information. Homer also knows that you created him but for some reason you did not equipped the computer with a gyroscope and a mechanical compass. Therefore Homer in reality is completely living in a 2D realm where there is only UP, DOWN, RIGHT and LEFT.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEilCjq3t4CiWqgbyvbqhVGGEcXTviqVGA698HgMV-mnPj7z-fK7tn4otJJbYPz2Jheg59LQqxnRvqdB4kSaWPGpsR8JMnrSwd4sjVdoiF97HeO-ritF6YUBpk8yBwJj_K9aY0HfG90dJM4/s1600/Graphic1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEilCjq3t4CiWqgbyvbqhVGGEcXTviqVGA698HgMV-mnPj7z-fK7tn4otJJbYPz2Jheg59LQqxnRvqdB4kSaWPGpsR8JMnrSwd4sjVdoiF97HeO-ritF6YUBpk8yBwJj_K9aY0HfG90dJM4/s400/Graphic1.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
<b>(3)</b> Supposedly one day you put the screen flat on the ground and use the keyboard to tell Homer the following message "I AM UP HERE ABOVE YOU", where will you think Homer going to point his finger at?<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhm86Rn7usVIk-r_V-fm44n3i3dW_x_3Hs00FVEtKa_tHDVc4bG1BgHxyS0jiZ1w4ThACuEW4W2m0nxpTG2TDH-0qmy8k9Yswt43nRNnJuKMcWQcFW0OmgoNAbEGTAcePdDlqdD9dKai7E/s1600/Graphic1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhm86Rn7usVIk-r_V-fm44n3i3dW_x_3Hs00FVEtKa_tHDVc4bG1BgHxyS0jiZ1w4ThACuEW4W2m0nxpTG2TDH-0qmy8k9Yswt43nRNnJuKMcWQcFW0OmgoNAbEGTAcePdDlqdD9dKai7E/s400/Graphic1.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
(4)See what I mean? Homer's '<b>UP</b>' is different from your '<b>UP</b>'. Can't say Homer is wrong though because Homer is living (well.. sort of) in a 2D realm whereas you live in a 3D realm. It would also be pointless to tell Homer "Homer, I'm in front of you" because Homer will then simply point his finger to the right side or the left side of the screen depending on which direction he is facing. Homer living in a 2 Dimensions world has completely different understanding of direction compared to us who live in a 3 Dimensions world.<br />
<br />
From the hadith about Prophet Muhammad's voyage during Isra' and Mi'raj we now knows that there are seven layers of realms or universes (7 tingkat langit). No one knows yet what that really means but if we assume that the vast universe we are in now (which is regulated by length, width, height and time) is just the first layer amongst the seven, then one can also assume that other layer of the other universe must have been created with a totally different physics of which we could never ever comprehend. Imagine what it's look like if the universe after ours has a space-time continuum of 5 dimensions? In fact who knows maybe God out of whim had created the 2nd universe with 100 thousand dimensions and the 7th universe (the arasy) with 100 million trillion dimensions at one go!<br />
<br />
That definitely would explain all the paradoxes we have learnt so far about Luh Mahfuz and Al-Qiyamah.<br />
<br />
I mean takes for example the journey crossing the siratul mustaqim during the day of judgment (Al Qiyamah). Some people takes hundreds of years to cross it while others can cross it in a blink of an eye.. and the Sun is few inches from some people while to others it is thousands of light years away... or that the Desert of Mahsyar that is extremely wide and flat that it can accommodate all people that have ever existed in history. Is paradoxes like these even possible from physics point of view? Well, not in 3 dimensional space of our universe but definitely yes in a place with... lets say... perhaps one thousand dimensions?<br />
<br />
Here is an interesting example of 3D projection of a tesseract undergoing a simple rotation in four dimensional space.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2soqfLBOHQQepICLDsWE7C8GOGdigDyAG5U8ttVNsYwvSJ_ewGxAwK8SIj3NGIj43psQsVvQiNdtPPe6EOoRo06_J7WF4bHdmPsdl71zVs9WfRw_dp1nwr2YsD9X-CpLWn3jB7nDNF6o/s1600/8-cell-simple.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2soqfLBOHQQepICLDsWE7C8GOGdigDyAG5U8ttVNsYwvSJ_ewGxAwK8SIj3NGIj43psQsVvQiNdtPPe6EOoRo06_J7WF4bHdmPsdl71zVs9WfRw_dp1nwr2YsD9X-CpLWn3jB7nDNF6o/s400/8-cell-simple.gif" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
As you can see here, merely by adding just one extra dimension can cause weird things such as short line become long and things that were once inside becoming outside. That's the simplest animation I could find in Wikipedia to demonstrate what a universe with 4 dimensions can do so who could imagine whatever things that is happening in the 7th layer of the skies?<br />
<br />
Conclusion, Our realm and the realm in the the arasy is not the same. Our physics doesn't apply and so does our common sense.<br />
<br />
If someone ask me 'where is Allah' then I think I might not want to answer that verbally. Also, under the assumption (anyone dare to object?) that <b>Allah is so powerful that He is beyond paradox</b> then that means that any answer that is intended to glorify Him is correct - even if it is paradox.<br />
<br />
Therefore if a salafist come to me and say that Allah sits on Arasy then I'll say "You're Correct"<br />
<br />
And if a Khalaf said to me that e is everywhere then I have to say "You're correct too".<br />
<br />
And under the rule that "Allah is beyond everything (even paradox)" then if a girl come to me pointing her finger to the sky where she believe Allah is dwelling, then if it can be ascertained that she intended to glorify Allah that I will say "You're correct too".<br />
<br />
<b><u>PARADOX</u></b><br />
<br />
I think the argument between the Khalaf faction and the Salaf faction about "Aina Allah" is totally premature. Like I said if both Khalaf and Salaf are in agreement to the notion that "Allah is beyond everything" and that "Allah has no limitation" then by simple math they will have to accept the fact that Allah is the Al-Mighty Powerful that <b>HE IS BEYOND PARADOX</b>.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
If paradox in applied in any equation then ultimately no answers can be used to contradict the other.<br />
<br />
For example, One of the most known paradox as believed by Muslims is about fate and destiny (Qada and Qadar). Surah Al-Hadid (The Chapter of Iron) verse 22 states:<br />
<br />
“<b>No calamity befalls on the earth or in yourselves but it is inscribed in the Book of Decrees (Al Lawh Al Mahfooz) before We bring it into existence. Verily, that is easy for Allah</b>.”<br />
<br />
And Prophet Mohammad (peace and blessings be upon him) has stated in a hadith:<br />
<br />
“<b>Allah wrote down the decrees of creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.</b>”<br />
<br />
So in its simplest meaning, 50,000 years before He created the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, and 7th layers of realms (that contains God only knows how many trillions of universes with God only knows how many trillions of dimensions) your fate has been decreed whether you'll end up in heaven or hell. I mean, long before the dajjal were even born his destiny to end up as the wickest man in human's history Is already known. Similarly long before Adam was created Allah already knows that Lucifer (Iblees) will end up for eternity in Hell.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
So according to some people, why did Allah allows Lucifer to waste all those millenia as His most devout servant? I mean Lucifer was once the head of Angel's department was he not? And perhaps he would still be His most loyal servant if Allah did not create Human? But despite all the goodies that Lucifer had done - and despite knowing that creating Adam would cause Lucifer to lost his mind - Allah still created Adam.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Kinda cruel if you think about it because from the onset it looks like Allah has caused Lucifer to go to hell despite Lucifer's millions of years of good deeds?</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
But that's among the paradox that we human are not equipped to comprehend. <b>Allah is loving</b> and yet He destined millions of people to die horribly in the hand of Zionists and Luciferians. We are told to strive hard in this world to get ourselves to heaven and yet He knows that some of us will end up burning in hell anyway. <b>He is fair</b> and yet the non-believers were destined to be borne from the womb of non-believer and grow as non-believer and thus certain to end up in hell regardless of all the good deeds they have performed in life.</div>
<div>
<br />
The issues of 'Qada & Qadar' (Faith & Detiny) above is one of the paradox being spoken and debated between Muslim scholars and non-believers around the world. The concept of Qada & Qadar is in fact discussed by physicians (albeit with different intention) as a paradox of "<b>Multidimensional Time</b>".<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjd8xd-YVitn8M8lKauq2Xm_tYyOI2GO2vfAxRnl2iOm9XcLINVXFUqeIs41DthT_jYNtnymHIOyj3fZvV1I3ySuLQEEtRum3VTjL6mJsbNcrGca4xrgXUzmBTm9-5mgZKCgx7RcDbjKrc/s1600/Graphic2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjd8xd-YVitn8M8lKauq2Xm_tYyOI2GO2vfAxRnl2iOm9XcLINVXFUqeIs41DthT_jYNtnymHIOyj3fZvV1I3ySuLQEEtRum3VTjL6mJsbNcrGca4xrgXUzmBTm9-5mgZKCgx7RcDbjKrc/s320/Graphic2.jpg" width="207" /></a></div>
An example of how western physician discussed "Multidimensional Time" is illustrated as follows:-<br />
<br />
"<i>Joe builds a time machine in 2006. He goes back to save Abraham Lincoln. His success in preventing John Wilkes Booth from shooting Lincoln creates an apparent contradiction: On April 14, 1865, Lincoln was killed. Indeed, Joe had read about the assassination in history books. With Joe on the spot, however, Booth is stopped, and so Lincoln's life is saved on April 14, 1865. Can that be done? considering the paradox it created (Lincoln's life is saved and therefore Joe no longer had read about Lincoln's assassination)? The physicians believed the answer is Yes, if time is multi-dimensional</i>."<br />
<br />
The paradox caused if Time is Multidimensional is the same paradox that Moslems were told to learn, understand and to accept by understanding Qada and Qadar. Therefore, yes we indeed still have to work our assess off despite knowing that our destinies has been fixed. The only thing that differentiate us apart from the non-believers is the fact that we have '<b>faith</b>' that whatever the outcome, we must believe that Allah has intended that outcome as the best amongst all other possible ending.<br />
<br />
Through maths physicians like Goddu and Meiland has indeed demonstrated that it is possible that Time can be multidimension. Such possibilities that are proven legit by math equations on the white board is what inspired so many scientists to come up with a way to travel through time. Can time travel defeats our destiny as already dictated in Lawh Al Mahfooz? Haha definitely not. Even if a scientist travel through time every single day to change the way he died, the way he died in the end is still what had been foretold in Lawh Al Mahfooz 50,000 years before the creation of the entire universe. Even time travel cannot stop people from being dead eventually. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjLXn-CSNfz1MHpP7lUZunOIlK7_l0CJVg21p6_JvJfRDqil0PC8hSeIkGVOQjozeP2OFnViLmtj5cgmNETQpRnYd9yO1TjAhU0ykYIihTTGPJUyWVAAlraA7VbdkE93ku4g4Pgb-OoSG4/s1600/blog3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjLXn-CSNfz1MHpP7lUZunOIlK7_l0CJVg21p6_JvJfRDqil0PC8hSeIkGVOQjozeP2OFnViLmtj5cgmNETQpRnYd9yO1TjAhU0ykYIihTTGPJUyWVAAlraA7VbdkE93ku4g4Pgb-OoSG4/s320/blog3.jpg" width="268" /></a></div>
But the point here is that Multiple Dimensions is legit according to scientists and mathematicians and one place such realm could possibly exists is the realm beyond the <b>Black Hole</b>. I mean if the Black Hole's gravitational pull could distort space and time in our 3D universe, then even idiots who failed maths like us could fathom the idea that whatever realm beyond the black hole might had multiple dimensions that is difference from ours.<br />
<br />
Let's see if I can illustrate this better:-<br />
<br />
<ul>
<li>If A said "God is not sitting on His throne in heaven" and B said "Allah is not around us" then their statements is <b>Not Paradox. </b>Their statement could be interpreted as a joint statement that Gosd is somewhere else or worse they might actually be saying that God does not exists. </li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>If A said "God is sitting on His throne in heaven" and B said "Allah is not around us" then their statements is <b>Not Paradox</b>. Their statement could be interpreted as a mutual agreement that God is sitting on His throne in heaven and nowhere else. This is ordinary logical statement that is supported by the equation of our time-space continuum.</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>If however A said "God is sitting on His throne in heaven" while B said "God is everywhere" then <b>THIS IS PARADOX</b> because it goes against our understanding on our universe.</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Can our brain then fathom the notion of a universe that Allah allows to exists <b><u>BEYOND PARADOX</u>?</b>.. perhaps something which is weirder and unexplained by trillion folds than paradox itself? </li>
</ul>
<br />
Okay, back to the main issue of <i>Aina Allah</i>.<br />
<br />
Like I said, whether it'sthe salaf or the khalaf - all their answers of where is Allah can either be correct or incorrect depending on intention. A salaf is only wrong if he is saying that a khalaf is wrong (and vice versa for khalaf if he said the salaf is wrong). Seriously if anyone sort of saying that "<b>God couldn't be here because He is there</b>" then by the same token he is saying that God couldn't overcome paradox and that is the definitive wrong. BY analogy, if the Grim Reaper (The Angel of Death - Izrail) could performed paradox every nano-seconds on this earth (there are several people at different places dies at exactly this very same moment) then we could never comprehend the power of Al-Mighty Allah who created Angels and PARADOX itself. In fact, the other universe (or realms) with its thousands or millions of dimensions could have something much weirder than simply being paradox. <br />
<br />
<b>"وَ لَوْ أَنَّ ما فِی الْأَرْضِ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ أَقْلامٌ وَ الْبَحْرُ یَمُدُّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ سَبْعَةُ أَبْحُرٍ ما نَفِدَتْ کَلِماتُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزیزٌ حَکیم</b>"<br />
"And if all the trees on earth were pens and the ocean (were ink), with seven oceans behind it to add to its (supply), yet would not the words of Allah be exhausted (in the writing): for Allah is Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom." (Luqman: 27)<br />
<br />
"<b>قُلْ لَوْ کانَ الْبَحْرُ مِداداً لِکَلِماتِ رَبِّی لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْفَدَ کَلِماتُ رَبِّی وَ لَوْ جِئْنا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَداً "</b><br />
Say: "If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out) the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid. (Al-Kahf: 109)<br />
<br />
<b>"الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّی وَ ما أُوتِیتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِی</b>لًا"<br />
"This Spirit comes by the Command of my Lord, but you have been given only a little of the 'Knowledge'." [Al-Isra: 85]<br />
<br />
I guess in the end, the answer of the question "Aina Allah" whether its correct or not is depending on intention and faith. If the answer is given on the sincere intention to glorify Allah then that answer is correct but if the answer is given to belittle Allah then the answer is wrong.<br />
<br />
Kinda like the concept of Qada and Qadar anyway.<br />
<br />
You must have faith that Allah is the most Loving and Merciful... regardless how your life should end.</div>
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com97tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-11132946464851063362015-04-25T16:38:00.000-07:002015-04-28T21:00:36.184-07:00SIMPLE REMINDER OF NOTHING SERIOUS<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj0GdkTEQcePS9wAPuMi3CVDXlaFSxf6u-0T82k99zE-2Y7VUCZpg0uHHIzJ8Ohb6d01ShwiFjjZadrglM5wookGn4-XlfX-lIhX8upu51Z-D4FmrVP7kxnFVtTSCAhHlna3gkD0ClSwyQ/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj0GdkTEQcePS9wAPuMi3CVDXlaFSxf6u-0T82k99zE-2Y7VUCZpg0uHHIzJ8Ohb6d01ShwiFjjZadrglM5wookGn4-XlfX-lIhX8upu51Z-D4FmrVP7kxnFVtTSCAhHlna3gkD0ClSwyQ/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="240" width="320" /></a></div>In 2008 I was instructed to write an article "<a href="http://azharshafie.blogspot.com/2008/12/2013-illuminati-blueprint.html">2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT (TOP SECRET REVEALED</a>". The intention back then was as a attempt to stop an event from ever taking place. It was sort of prediction so to speak.<br />
<br />
Writing doomsday prediction is not something that can helps build credibility for my blog. Even if the intention is good, every time a prediction did not became reality it takes a toll on author's credibility. A very good example is the "2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT (TOP SECRET REVEALED)". What was written there didn't happen. Malaysia and its ruling party BN survived the general election. I received quite a numbers of email from people who have no other intention but to tell my I was wrong and that I was a hoax. So be it. The Watchers Group like it when any doomsday prediction turned out to be bollocks.<br />
<br />
But then again if the prediction became reality, that's for me is even worse. A good example was "<a href="http://azharshafie.blogspot.com/2008/12/2013-illuminati-blueprint-unholy-relics.html">2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT : THE (UN)HOLY RELICS, SYRIA AND THE GREAT WAR" also in 2008</a>. Everyone in the group were really hoping and praying that will turned out to be bullshit. But it didn't. I loose quite some sleep over that after it was first reported by the news.<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">The Watchers group is no more now. Just three of us left now occasionally using Skype to text to each other from the comfort of our home. But the three of us have decided to share with you another troubling prediction of what we believe things that may happen if not intercept immediately. This is not prophecy because all our prediction is based on profiling (reading news and connecting the dots). Frankly speaking, <span style="font-family: inherit;">it might not happen at all <span style="font-family: inherit;">(i.e bollocks<span style="font-family: inherit;">)</span></span></span>. But <span style="font-family: inherit;">h</span>ey, doomsday prediction should be shared amongst friends right?</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">So here it is.. my latest profiling about how the next Malaysian riot might came to be..</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">W</span>hat actually worry me is this troubling indication that the Illuminati might still attempting to execute the 2013's plan. Yes, the blueprint which was meant to be execute in 2013 didn't happened but I really think it is still ongoing. In 2008's article I wrote (quote) "<i>The next riots which will happen on the 13th day of that month and will mimic the complete profile of what happened on 13th May 1969. Only this time instead of a clash between a Chinese Youth and the Malays, <b>the clash will be between the Indian and the Malays gangsters</b> pretending to be heroes for their respective races.</i>" </span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">In 2008 I really didn't think why the riots is planned to be between the Indian versus the Malays. I was merely writing things that were told to my group by that a mystery guy who claimed to be an Illuminist from Penang. But now that I think about what's happening around us, it <span style="font-family: inherit;">concern me that</span> we're still heading that way.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">You see, it is beginning to make sense why it will be the Indians whom will be pawned by the Illuminati. It all goes back to Illuminati basic manipulation technique of <span class="st"><i>Problem</i> <i>- Reaction -</i> <i>Solution</i></span>. This basically means that the Illuminati will create the problems, wait for the reaction and then step in to offer the solution.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">In Malaysia, the Illuminist are by majority Chinese. Hey I am not being racist or saying all Chinese are bad but that's just happens to be the truth. By analogy the majority of Illuminists in the United States and Europe are Caucasian but we are ready to accept the notion that not all Caucasians are bad. Same with the Chinese. Its nothing personal but over the centuries the Chinese in Asia and Caucasians in the west have develop similar ideology when it comes to their purpose of living - <span style="font-family: inherit;">which</span> is <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">money</span></span>. When any group of people or better yet an entire race has subscribed to the idea that life is all about worldly <span style="font-family: inherit;">pleasure</span> then of course Lucifer will be very interested to ensure they <span style="font-family: inherit;">with</span> their ideology populated the world.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><b>Remember this, not all Chinese are bad people</b> but it happens to be that the majority of Illuminists in Malaysia are Chinese. I am not sure how or what are the current numbers of Freemasons and Jesuits in Malaysia but amongst them are probably a thousand powerful people who are planning to establish New World Order in Malaysia and they - which consists mainly Chinese - were told that New World Order can only be established if the Chinese rule Malaysia. Why? Well as I said before it's all about spreading ideology. It's not the Chinese as per-race that the Luciferians are interested at, it's the Chinese urban way of life and liberals idea that is necessary for creating the masses who will prefers the 'dun'ya' (the world) over the 'jannah' (the afterlife). </span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjpQ1e-6oajH_Uto52oUhohoE3fsxEGJ22VFjSCAi-0xHnNUQHCMfiAYE35avotOFpgUYXihv8Lp0DWZY_YvOK-at4drDGeeOmZALLkkUtxKgxFyLWya1PlYJmIguG_yJd2o7LR2jPoX4c/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjpQ1e-6oajH_Uto52oUhohoE3fsxEGJ22VFjSCAi-0xHnNUQHCMfiAYE35avotOFpgUYXihv8Lp0DWZY_YvOK-at4drDGeeOmZALLkkUtxKgxFyLWya1PlYJmIguG_yJd2o7LR2jPoX4c/s1600/afterdark.jpg" /></a></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"> <span style="font-size: x-small;"> Freemason in Penang <span style="font-family: inherit;">(<span style="font-family: inherit;">majority Chinese)</span></span></span></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"></div><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Once we identified the Chinese as the selected race for running NWO in Malaysia then it is easy to understand why the clash had to be between the Malays and the Indians. Under the "Problem - Reaction - Solution" technique, the "Problem" is created by the Illuminist within DAP who had inflamed the racial and religious tensions in Malaysia since more than a decade ago. They will be the one who who will execute a triggering event that shall start a massive racial riot - using the Indian gangsters as their foot soldiers. Lots of Malays will be killed by these gangsters disguised as civilians and in return lots of Indians will be shoot and killed by the Malay Police and the Arm Forces. There will be panic and the Malays as the current ruling race in Malaysia will be portrayed as irresponsible, cruel and incompetence. As Malaysia descends chaos and dead bodies piling up, the<span style="font-family: inherit;"> DAP</span> will step forward with a "solution" to save Malaysia and the majority of people (even the Malays) will agree to surrender to them the country.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> </span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="st"><span style="font-family: inherit;">Of course DAP</span> as the designated "<i>Solution"</i> <span style="font-family: inherit;">will not</span> involve<span style="font-family: inherit;"> the Chinese in</span> the clash. <span style="font-family: inherit;">T</span>hey need the solid support of the Chinese to elevate them to the throne. This is democracy remember? so they need the Chinese votes to be in power too. If the Chinese were involved and died in the clash then not only won't they received the political and financial support from the Chinese, the Indians and the Malays too will never accept them as the <i>"Solution</i>".</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">I've <span style="font-family: inherit;">received</span> a tip off that <span style="font-family: inherit;">s</span>ome Indians gang members are believe to worship the <span style="font-family: inherit;">Hindu</span> deity Kali, <span style="font-family: inherit;">goddess</span> of death and destruction. They believed if they can pleased Kali then she will bestow upon them dark powers that can make them invincible. Needless to say, those who worship Kali has become the Indian version of <span style="font-family: inherit;">satanic <span style="font-family: inherit;">worshipers</span></span>.</span><br />
</span><br />
<div><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span></span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhdkzWXvAA1iqcaDksa3rh5qLvx07BA7BTwwk1HMJSPaGiiA9gj24Jua7_4f4ZqUrBGxzfPxTgmgXmzlIUpAlXcIKOmAbydXVHtUhJnsaRx4K0X8_ARQf8wOKbdNx8yhbuYTUjh2fqZv2M/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhdkzWXvAA1iqcaDksa3rh5qLvx07BA7BTwwk1HMJSPaGiiA9gj24Jua7_4f4ZqUrBGxzfPxTgmgXmzlIUpAlXcIKOmAbydXVHtUhJnsaRx4K0X8_ARQf8wOKbdNx8yhbuYTUjh2fqZv2M/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="236" width="320" /></a></span></span></div><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">The best way to please Kali is of course by way of blood sacrifice. I've meet an Indian friend who work with the force and he said that there were Indian gangs who performed a child sacrifice for Kali before executing large scale robberies. After beheading a child they will be temporarily untouchable by cops. Cops couldn't see them (invisible) and even bullets wont penetrate their skin (invincible). I've heard <span style="font-family: inherit;">similar story</span> before. In Discovery Channel there <span style="font-family: inherit;">i</span>s this story about a Liberian former commander named <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/General_Butt_Naked">Joshua Milton Blahyi</a> who also called himself "General Butt Naked". He testified before the camera that during his military career he would beheaded small children, drink their blood and eat their heart. After that he would be so invincible that he will go to the battlefield stark naked to proof his power. Bullet didn't affect him and at one time, he even awed his soldiers by deflecting the trajectory of an incoming RPG.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">There are two well known stories from the news that indicates the practice of human sacrifices amongst the Indian gangsters. The first is the murder of the two year old Siti Sofea Emelda whom was kidnapped from the mall and then beheaded by the <span style="font-family: inherit;">Indian</span> guy <span style="font-family: inherit;">next to</span> Klang River. That guy having been imprisoned before for robberies and drug related crime and t<span style="font-family: inherit;">hus </span>was definitely a gang member. His action of abducting a small child then beheaded her <span style="font-family: inherit;">nea<span style="font-family: inherit;">r</span> water</span> has all the characteristics of <span style="font-family: inherit;">satanic</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">worshiper</span>. In case you wondered why he performed the killing in broad daylight in <span style="font-family: inherit;">plain sight</span> of public, then you have to think about Mona Fendey chopp<span style="font-family: inherit;">ing</span> up the state assemblyman Dato Mazlan Idris into 18 parts. These people - due to their own fault of dabbling in black magic - had lost their mind at the time of the murder. The demon - who give no shit if the crime had no chance of escaping the gallows - had taken over them and told them to <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">perform the human sacrifice</span></span>.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> </span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg6qV-J-GKJUZxd3GdXfpkEnYmuZIXZZY4CS9zkqa5thwSWNl8zZCAvZDdVZ-prgl-SbGFdqf8xXJ3KXWR4ZNN1Z95goJcCI76Nuk16pzJ0G-4Zj2bu0ehmjoh2QTG6EufRe_Zbp-7jcvk/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg6qV-J-GKJUZxd3GdXfpkEnYmuZIXZZY4CS9zkqa5thwSWNl8zZCAvZDdVZ-prgl-SbGFdqf8xXJ3KXWR4ZNN1Z95goJcCI76Nuk16pzJ0G-4Zj2bu0ehmjoh2QTG6EufRe_Zbp-7jcvk/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="238" width="320" /></a></span></div><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">The second case that indicates mass murders being carried out in this country is the murder of millionaire Dato Sosilawati Lawiya. In what could have been a Hollywood horror story, she and her men were kidnapped by N. Pathmanabhan and his men, brought to the orchard before killing them and burn<span style="font-family: inherit;">ing</span> them to crisps. The most chilling aspects about N.Pathmanabhan's crime is the fact that Sosilawaty and the 3 mens accompanying her was not Pathmanaban's first. At least two other businessman by the name of Shafiq Davendran Abdullah and Allal Kantan Muthuraja were killed and burned the same way. It is now believed that there might be others that has been lured by Pathmanaban into his orchard, only to be killed and burned so their remains can be dumped into the river.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">It is hard to believe that in Malaysia there can be a mass murder so grisly almosy the like of "<span style="font-family: inherit;">The Cabin In The Wood</span>" movie. We used to think that perhaps people being lured to a hut <span style="font-family: inherit;">or cabin in the middle of </span>nowhere to be killed is something that happens on<span style="font-family: inherit;">ly </span>in the United States. But it happens in M<span style="font-family: inherit;">alaysia</span>, and with satanic <span style="font-family: inherit;">worshipers <span style="font-family: inherit;">growing in numbers</span> in Malaysia <span style="font-family: inherit;">then of course</span></span> it happens more frequent than <span style="font-family: inherit;">we would like to know</span>. Pathmanaban has proven that it can be done and if Pathmana<span style="font-family: inherit;">ban can do it so does the gangsters who worship Kali'ma</span>. If not because Dato Sosilawaty was a famous millionaire of which her disappearance caused media uproar, it is possible that the police might have not be aware of serial killer <span style="font-family: inherit;">at</span> lose in Malaysia and thus more people will go missing after entering his orchard.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Over the years I've noticed troubling development of the growing numbers of recruitment by Indian gangsters. Their numbers are sky rocketing noticeably after the previous General Election in 2008. You have to remember that prior to that election there has been indeed an aggressive attempt by HINDRAF to rally to to the street to trigger racial riot. That attempt failed to gain momentum because at that time the Indians <span style="font-family: inherit;">were <span style="font-family: inherit;">still remembering <span style="font-family: inherit;">how they were ou<span style="font-family: inherit;">sted from Kampung Buah Pala by <span style="font-family: inherit;">the Penang State Government</span></span></span></span></span>. However, in the years following <span style="font-family: inherit;">2<span style="font-family: inherit;">008</span></span> there was the increase of Indian gangs activities in Malaysia in particular states that were controlled by the <span style="font-family: inherit;">O</span>pposition. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">In the past 5 years the Indian gangs such as 'Geng 04', 'Geng 08' and Geng '36' has became the dominant force in the underworld. For example here are the names of the branch leaders who are believed to be controlling the most infested areas in Malaysia.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh46Ik74e7eWKlLi0PCsjcQYuq6bXxuUj0Ebq7Ze1u0rgAzi4yPrph-GvlWMaAhIPBDR0YnQ45LmSg2bwM20wUFD3icwb4-EUXmp_BG31_EEmFf-fU0MyrnpLc9VLlaVZbkrIAEqLa00ZM/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh46Ik74e7eWKlLi0PCsjcQYuq6bXxuUj0Ebq7Ze1u0rgAzi4yPrph-GvlWMaAhIPBDR0YnQ45LmSg2bwM20wUFD3icwb4-EUXmp_BG31_EEmFf-fU0MyrnpLc9VLlaVZbkrIAEqLa00ZM/s1600/afterdark.jpg" /></a></div><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgfd69wA1Z1PHshMKsZUg86b7bdbfOw9-DT72M2RXyAZWNR5mQsdQ9jWpODu_y6jJ39sv-_GyQhKI_csm0hB3m1gaBYo9njngzEsm56X5BvoLNVLjCkkDbPX2dLQe2GzAD_2crX9kWtxWA/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></a><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
<br />
The sudden growth of gangsterism amongst Indians youths is due to the fact that they're funded and protected by certain individuals. Take Geng 36 for example, it is already an open secret that they were being financial backed by Chinese tycoons and high ranking politicians from the opposition. In fact in cities like Selangor and Pulau Pinang ruled by PKR and DAP, there has been an immense spike of high profile robberies and vice activities, making us wonder whether the opposition parties are deliberately allowing these gangsters to spread their wings in these two states so that they can make an immense amount of profit<span style="font-family: inherit;">.</span> Not to mention the indication that since 2013 that these gangsters are arming themselves. For example, in just one operation in 2013 th police has seized 10 firearms, 10 air rifles, 10 home-made rifles, 11 bullets, 21 swords, 68 knives, 45 parang, six axes, 12 iron rods and four wooden rods. Then there was that grenade explosion in Bukit Bintang on October 2014 also attributed to the gang's war. Seriously? they have military hand grenade now?<br />
<br />
It beg to question then what are PKR and DAP's real purpose of allowing these gangsters from one ethnic minority to grow their army and armed themselves?<br />
</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"></span> <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgfd69wA1Z1PHshMKsZUg86b7bdbfOw9-DT72M2RXyAZWNR5mQsdQ9jWpODu_y6jJ39sv-_GyQhKI_csm0hB3m1gaBYo9njngzEsm56X5BvoLNVLjCkkDbPX2dLQe2GzAD_2crX9kWtxWA/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgfd69wA1Z1PHshMKsZUg86b7bdbfOw9-DT72M2RXyAZWNR5mQsdQ9jWpODu_y6jJ39sv-_GyQhKI_csm0hB3m1gaBYo9njngzEsm56X5BvoLNVLjCkkDbPX2dLQe2GzAD_2crX9kWtxWA/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="223" width="320" /></a></div><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">I think the dots is connecting there. I believe the<span style="font-family: inherit;"> whole idea is to let <span style="font-family: inherit;">these</span></span> gangs <span style="font-family: inherit;">grow <span style="font-family: inherit;">in numbers an<span style="font-family: inherit;">d <span style="font-family: inherit;">strength so</span></span></span> that they can be used as a <span style="font-family: inherit;">front line <span style="font-family: inherit;">during the racial riots</span></span>. It's like the <span style="font-family: inherit;">Luciferia<span style="font-family: inherit;">ns are sending these gangs to <span style="font-family: inherit;">kills the Malay civ<span style="font-family: inherit;">ilians </span>, the Mal<span style="font-family: inherit;">ays will retaliate</span></span></span></span></span> while being back<span style="font-family: inherit;">-up by the police and the army, while the Chinese sit back or goes overseas <span style="font-family: inherit;">pending designation by the Luciferians for them to <span style="font-family: inherit;">be the fake </span></span><span style="font-family: inherit;">"<i>S<span style="font-family: inherit;">olution".</span></i></span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">It does make sense you know. After 13th Mei 19<span style="font-family: inherit;">69 the <span style="font-family: inherit;">Malays <span style="font-family: inherit;">as <span style="font-family: inherit;">the ruler has taken initiative to ensure that the police force and the army is being dominated by Muslim Malays</span></span></span></span>. It is well know as a general knowledge that the malays who hol<span style="font-family: inherit;">d political <span style="font-family: inherit;">pos<span style="font-family: inherit;">ition is safeguarding that position by making sure that they are in <span style="font-family: inherit;">possession</span> of the <span style="font-family: inherit;">country's </span>firearms. <span style="font-family: inherit;">It will be <span style="font-family: inherit;">pointless for the Luciferians to send the Indians to '<i><span style="font-family: inherit;">battle</span></i><span style="font-family: inherit;">' if the <span style="font-family: inherit;">Indians does<span style="font-family: inherit;">n't own their own <span style="font-family: inherit;"><i>'trained and fully armed soldiers'</i></span></span></span></span></span></span>. This is wh<span style="font-family: inherit;">y it is a good idea to let the volume of Indian<span style="font-family: inherit;"> gangsters to </span></span>grow expo<span style="font-family: inherit;">nentially<span style="font-family: inherit;"> especially in States where the r<span style="font-family: inherit;">iot <span style="font-family: inherit;">is <span style="font-family: inherit;">planned to take place (Selangor, <span style="font-family: inherit;">Perak, Negeri Sembilan, Penang)</span>. <a href="http://www.malaysia-today.net/the-taikos-behind-indian-gangs/">With </a></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><a href="http://www.malaysia-today.net/the-taikos-behind-indian-gangs/">7<span style="font-family: inherit;">1</span>% of gang members in the country <span style="font-family: inherit;">being</span> Indians</a> and <span style="font-family: inherit;">disguised as civilians, it will <span style="font-family: inherit;">be extremely difficult for the police <span style="font-family: inherit;">or <span style="font-family: inherit;">even<span style="font-family: inherit;"> the army to <span style="font-family: inherit;">contain <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">such</span> e<span style="font-family: inherit;">nemies</span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span> in a<span style="font-family: inherit;"> hide-n-seek</span> urban war, especially <span style="font-family: inherit;">now in the absence of on<span style="font-family: inherit;">ce <span style="font-family: inherit;">feared Internal Security Act (ISA).</span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOiYzRq_OI7KzA9QfIMvPeGsf6Kpo0t6XhZjwgslViRcmebvwQytZmBXj_8zw_n423AL2c584QxjMRRVg9iEiDRMaPSvnQrWUJ9eAfcXEIeMDd9-5-YibWVoNfPEKqZ3bkccTV6kP0xfk/s1600/11051921_830063197063275_5421906548531399093_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOiYzRq_OI7KzA9QfIMvPeGsf6Kpo0t6XhZjwgslViRcmebvwQytZmBXj_8zw_n423AL2c584QxjMRRVg9iEiDRMaPSvnQrWUJ9eAfcXEIeMDd9-5-YibWVoNfPEKqZ3bkccTV6kP0xfk/s1600/11051921_830063197063275_5421906548531399093_n.jpg" height="320" width="192" /></a></div>On March this year, P.Ramasamy from DAP has issued a statement as follows: "I have never been afraid to face the Malays if the bloody riot ever happens again because<u> I have long been prepared</u>. MIC, GERAKAN and MCA might be afraid. If you want 13 May, <u>bring it now</u>"<br />
<br />
I have shared this statatement in my facebook and challenged my friends to profile the hidden meaning behind his statement. No one get it right so I decided to explain it here.<br />
<br />
The first thing you need to know is that P.Ramasamy is known in Penang for his affiliation with gangsters. In fact, spokesman N. Ganesan from HINDRAF had once lodged police report that <a href="http://www.thesundaily.my/news/899775">thugs were sent by both Lim Guan Eng and Ramasamy</a> to disrupt their meeting and prevent the submission of a memorandum on the poor management of the crematorium by the Penang Hindu Endowment Board (HEB). How close is he with the gansgters? I don't know for certain yet his scope of portfolions within the underworld but there had to be a reason why he is Deputy Chief Minister of the DAP top man. A 'Defence Minister' for DAP perhaps? Whetever it is, it couldn't be because DAP care for the Indians because DAP has been known for treating Indian DAP members like shit. Remember the complaint lodge by Indians within DAP about how <a href="http://zeenews.india.com/news/nation/apologise-to-indians-malaysias-dap-secretary-general-told_849464.html">700 Indian members within the party were stopped from attending a meeting in 2012</a>? Also remember Kampung Buah Pala?<br />
<br />
Once you get the idea that P.Ramasamy has affiliation with gangsters (Penang itself is home to more than 8000 members of gangsters) then you would know where all his guts came from when he said he<i> has long been prepared</i> for another 13th May. In a way he was actually referring to DAP and the gang's preparation for the upcoming riot. He further challenged the Malays to <i>bring it now</i> which basically means that the preparation has reached its final stages and the DAP now is fully prepared to unleash the Indian gangsters to do their bidding.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><iframe allowfullscreen="" class="YOUTUBE-iframe-video" data-thumbnail-src="https://i.ytimg.com/vi/_f4FFzZrh6U/0.jpg" frameborder="0" height="266" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/_f4FFzZrh6U?feature=player_embedded" width="320"></iframe></div><br />
<br />
<b><u>HOW BAD WILL IT BE</u></b><br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgjYS7xh96Ihz0VgibEVpZWkiTCLzjtpbfWTCzVD9I0pdbidEVFNpbVudrdaLeGHyymjo8RkugCkmP7MltAqkMQn3HpOnqSLS-MfrMdyZ7UDgoneELjRbtYSm4ktW9DXxpNe7SDZqp9_cs/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgjYS7xh96Ihz0VgibEVpZWkiTCLzjtpbfWTCzVD9I0pdbidEVFNpbVudrdaLeGHyymjo8RkugCkmP7MltAqkMQn3HpOnqSLS-MfrMdyZ7UDgoneELjRbtYSm4ktW9DXxpNe7SDZqp9_cs/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="269" width="320" /></a>If you are Malays or Moslems living in Selangor, Perak, Negeri Sembilan, and Penang it would be for the benefit of your mortality to prepare for the racial riots if it ever going to happen. This future riots is nothing the like this country has seen before. Hardcore gangsters whom are already experience in hacking people with machetes will roam the street and target Malays houses. <br />
<br />
These gangsters - already high in methamphetamine and also believing they are waging a hindu holy war - will have absolutely no qualms about hacking the entire occupants of that house including women, children and old people. If one of those attackers are worshipping Kali then it might get worse because small children are Kali's favourite delicacy.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><iframe allowfullscreen="" class="YOUTUBE-iframe-video" data-thumbnail-src="https://i.ytimg.com/vi/wlwB7OQzxsc/0.jpg" frameborder="0" height="266" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/wlwB7OQzxsc?feature=player_embedded" width="320"></iframe></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><br />
Everyone should think of 'robbers' and 'house-breakers' instead of 'zombies' when deciding to fortify their houses. Remember that these gang members had been involved in robberies and house breaking for so many years. Therefore don't bet all your lives on the standard iron bar (grill) because these people knows how to cut and opened them. Some of them especially the leader of the team might had guns. So you better own a weapon that can shoot projectile from quite a distance also (eg: archery or crossbow).</div><div></div><div><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><iframe allowfullscreen="" class="YOUTUBE-iframe-video" data-thumbnail-src="https://i.ytimg.com/vi/LqfCpB8pMGI/0.jpg" frameborder="0" height="266" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/LqfCpB8pMGI?feature=player_embedded" width="320"></iframe></div><br />
<br />
If you live in a housing estate of which Malays are minority, then you have no choice but to assume that your house will be marked as target. Even if there were Chinese around you do not expect them to assist you because they will only care for their own assess. You therefore will have to make a decision whether you want to bug out to a Malays populated area or fortify your house and armed your family the like of the Swiss Bank. Seriously guys, these gangsters - if they managed to capture the entire family - they will kill the husband last so that he can watch, if you know what I mean.<br />
<br />
I will stop now because I have said enough. Please remember that NOT ALL INDIANS AND CHINESE ARE BAD PEOPLE. So if there is ever gonna be another 13th May please don't treat them all as enemies. In fact, the Indians in particular are victims of the Luciferians too because in the end, it will be the Indians who will suffer the most being labelled as thugs. Once the Malays unite with the police and the army, it will be hard by then to differentiate the Indian gangsters and Indian civilians and thus even the innocents will have to burden the prejudice. Even if the Luciferians manage to put the Chinese to rule this country they will be treated badly like what had been happening all these years. <br />
<br />
Not all people are bad - regardless of their race and religion. Remember that.<br />
<br />
<br />
</div>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com28tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-63182782026524382322015-03-02T21:05:00.002-08:002015-03-09T20:25:48.689-07:00CHAPTER 17 : THE PROMISE<a href="http://www.4shared.com/office/g9D_Idsh/jerejak_-_afterdark_1_to_5.html" target="_blank">CHAPTER 1 TO 5 (in .Doc format) </a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/01/chapter-six-draft.html">CHAPTER 6 - THE JESUIT IS HERE, AND SHE'S SEXY!</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/01/chapter-7-whats-black-and-potruding.html">CHAPTER 7 - WHAT'S BLACK AND POTRUDING?</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/02/girl-with-scary-eyebrow.html">CHAPTER 8 - THE GIRL WITH THE SCARY EYEBROW</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/03/chapter-9-three-stooges.html">CHAPTER 9 – THE THREE STOOGES</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/03/chapter-10-muhabalah.html">CHAPTER 10 - MUHABALAH</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/06/chapter-11-exorcist.html">CHAPTER 11 - THE EXORCIST</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/07/chapter-12-immigrant-from-mandailing.html">CHAPTER 12 - THE IMMIGRANT FROM MANDAILING</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/09/chapter-13-story-of-jerejak.html">CHAPTER 13 - THE STORY OF JEREJAK</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-14-penang-pearl-of-orient.html">CHAPTER 14 - PEARL OF THE ORIENT</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/04/chapter-15-pig-as-friend.html">CHAPTER 15 - A PIG AS A FRIEND</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2014/06/chapter-16-lashkar-e-saif-ul-aswad.html">CHAPTER 16 - LASHKAR E-SAIF UL ASWAD</a><br />
<br />
<b>CHAPTER 17 - THE PROMISE</b><br />
Author : AfterDark<br />
GrammarCorrector : BolhassanIskandar & Someone else shy<br />
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
<br />
<div dir="ltr">
Two young girls were being tied to the chairs.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
It was Shafiqah and her 17 year old sister Harnita.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgrxGrG9RVgxPh5mNKbAZMEJuwM5Szl7pg9-9_oirvZ6LSnuyWoRAv0Grmoxty8DZc-vjWhA1C5kVKLy1rwzf_PrMEvvIESG5fOyF8S3qPE_56DkQA2mPktPOYHnl-Bdv3PnAPEigbwxdM/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgrxGrG9RVgxPh5mNKbAZMEJuwM5Szl7pg9-9_oirvZ6LSnuyWoRAv0Grmoxty8DZc-vjWhA1C5kVKLy1rwzf_PrMEvvIESG5fOyF8S3qPE_56DkQA2mPktPOYHnl-Bdv3PnAPEigbwxdM/s1600/image.jpg" height="241" width="320" /></a>In that dark room with no windows, Syafiqah was screaming in horror while Harnita was slumping after being beaten up. There were 2 men surrounding them.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
PLAK! One of the guy slapped Harnita extremely hard over her face. The 17 years old girl's face was already swollen and blood was running down from her nose.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"YOU BASTARD! YOU DAMN BASTARD! STOP IT! STOP HITTING HER!"</div>
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
That was Syafiqah screaming in anger as she cursed him not to hit her sister again, but the man ignored her and was clenching his fist as if preparing for another round of beating.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Harnita... Harnita dear..."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
The soft voice of an older man filled the room causing everything else in the room to momentarily stop. The guy doing the hitting immediately stepped back to give room to the old man to get closer to Harnita. Syafiqah too stopped screaming as her eyes darted towards the old man in panic.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Please stop it.. She doesn't knows where it is.." Syafqah turned her attention to beg the old man.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
"That depends on her.." replied the old man. "We know she has it... You must persuade her to tell me where it is and I swear in the name of Christ I will make sure no more harm beleaguering to both of you..."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Nita.." Syafiqah called her sister, agony in her voice. "Tell them where it is if you have it.. Please Nita.." </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
"She's had a broken nose" a calm voice of the old man assuring Syafiqa before pausing. "and some teeth too, I think," Then the methodical voice continues "She must tell me now before it's too late. This man here only obey me up to a certain point..""</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"It hurts," The voice of Harnita whimpering interrupted the words of the old man. He immediately turned his attention towards Harnita.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Harnita.. tell me where the CD is.." he whispered softly at Harnita's left ear.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"No..." "Harnita suddenly sighed, her eyes closed. Fear mix with determination were there in her voice.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Excuse me?" asked the old man.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"You won't have it.. I will not give it to you.." her voice was strained, but somehow triumphant. Then she opened her eyes and gazed at her own left hand. The old man gaze went there too. It was a fist with her middle finger sticking out. The 17 year old girl had just given the old man a 'screw you' universal message. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"I see.." A new sound darkened the old man's voice. "I guess there's nothing else I can do to persuade you now except this.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
And with that he pulled out a gun from his black coat and pulled the trigger.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
The sound of a gun expelling its bullet filled the room followed by a sound of bloodcurdling screaming of a female. It is now Harnita's turn to scream in fury watching her sister Syafiqah being shot. Syafiqah didn't scream at all but her eyes were wide in panic watching blood drenching her thigh.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhY9JBBDEjuHeFi8nq_tvlieqiwvGi7liRua5zGv76la1QXAWWyOKY8PjOem7e2j3c9DiaDvOWAVunfYYMz1O6AGtf9XrrwrlvI9PM8D3qY0Z846Ha7sD7JKJ_niBH17j2urpaqsLQtUno/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhY9JBBDEjuHeFi8nq_tvlieqiwvGi7liRua5zGv76la1QXAWWyOKY8PjOem7e2j3c9DiaDvOWAVunfYYMz1O6AGtf9XrrwrlvI9PM8D3qY0Z846Ha7sD7JKJ_niBH17j2urpaqsLQtUno/s1600/image.jpg" height="243" width="320" /></a></div>
"It is unwise to be recalcitrant and rude, young lady." The old man growled but his expression was pained. "Furthermore I happens to know another way to make you tell me what I want to know. I am only trying to avoid having to do that to either one of you.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Shooting either one of us won't help in your quest you no good stupid fuckhead!" Syafiqah now yelling, slightly more breathless. Even after being shot she still had the guts to yell.<br />
<br />
The old man stared at her earnestly, hoping to disguise his admiration as impatience.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"What? this?" He pointed at his gun. "Oh no I'm not talking about the gun here. I have known since long ago that some people won't talk even in death. But the Luciferians had other method of controlling other people's mind and they can find a way to control Harnita's body and soul if they wanted to. Its just that I am personally trying to spare her from having to lose her soul.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"What do you mean losing her soul?" asked Syafiqa, still battling the pain.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"I'm sure Mr.Leong had told you about the demons of Jerejak Island, right? Well, there's this demon - the worst amongst all other demons. It can swallow a human's soul. Neither you or Harnita will have a chance to hide anything from him. But. I don't want the same things happening to either one of you. believe me when I say that death by a gun is a thousand fold better than being handed over to Molokai."<br />
<br />
<br />
The old man shuddered as he finally mentioned the name of the Demon - Molokai.<br />
<br />
"I don't think I have any choice but to kill the both of you now," he muttered. Then he glanced at Harnita with unreadable eyes and his voice was suddenly soft "I don't like it but it is only kindness left which I can afford for both of you. Please tell me where the CD is Harnita and we can end this here and now.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"No..." Harnita whispered. Just like her sister she is still defiant.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Syafiqa was proud of her.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Not even killing Syafiqah here will change your mind, won't you?" The old man asked Harnita ina chilling tone.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Her beautiful eyes were intense with determination. "No" she answered. "I won't trade the children's lives for anything else.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
The old man's eyes were filled with admiration and yet sadness. He then turned towards Syafiqah and placed the nozzle of the gun unto Syafiqah's forehead. Syafiqah understood and braced herself. She didn't even closed her eyes as she stared into the eyes of the old man. The old man was astonished.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"You Malays are amazing. I envy you for the heaven you're heading in the afterlife. I wish I could be like you. I bear none of you any enmity. I am sorry.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
The sound of a gun echoed the whole room. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
The silence lasted less than a second when another woman's voice was heard roaring.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"FATHER! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Moving closer to Syafiqah was a beautiful and young pan Asian Chinese woman who just seconds ago had appeared out of nowhere with a gun in her hand. She had just entered the room when she saw her father about to shoot Syafiqah and by instinct grab her own gun from her handbag, fired a warning shot on the ceiling and then shouted<br />
<br />
<br />
The old man's face was white like seeing a ghost.<br />
<br />
<br />
"CECILIA! WHAT.. HOW DO YOU KNOW?.. GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!.."<br />
<br />
Cecilia Pang - the daughter of Billionare's Dato Pang - had just stepped in into the room with a gun held up and pointing towards her own dad as she moved slowly inch by inch toward Syafiqah. Everyone else in the room especially Dato Pang were clearly shocked by her sudden appearances. His eyes were stricken with panic and his face turned pale by the minute.<br />
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Cecilia.. you don't understand.. You must not involve yourself into this.. go home"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Cecilia didn't answer him. She was now standing next to Syafiqah.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Are you hurt?" She questioned Syafiqah with a stern voice but refusing to let her eyes wander from her father and his cohort in the room. The guy who earlier had beaten Harnita had willingly distanced himself away from the girls.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Yes.. help my sister there.. please" pleaded Syafiqah for her sister Harnita.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Her face is swollen but she doesn't seems to be seriously injured. Can you run?" Asked Cecilia again.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"I.. I don't know if I can.. " Answer Syafiqah. Her eyes now on her injured thigh.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Cecilia understood. With her gun she ordered her father's men to cut all the ropes binding both sisters to the chair. He complied and then hastily went back to the corner of the room.<br />
<br />
<br />
"Get out from here.." She ordered Harnita. Then she throw to he a set of keys. "Here take my car, it's parked in front of this church but don't wait for me and your sister. I will try to take her to the hospital with some other car. You just get going now."<br />
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLN7ySfrOyDiK5yKlTMLJMmnZLAh5jq25A88rHdjO4EoVcceAM7n_wUezeNgFPfamqb-muvbkMGY4n3QkQ7IKPUJ7CAFmp23mK73L2GIO7z_8jkkoIW3a0qtaqFG7A9nIDQJnRWW7bXiA/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLN7ySfrOyDiK5yKlTMLJMmnZLAh5jq25A88rHdjO4EoVcceAM7n_wUezeNgFPfamqb-muvbkMGY4n3QkQ7IKPUJ7CAFmp23mK73L2GIO7z_8jkkoIW3a0qtaqFG7A9nIDQJnRWW7bXiA/s1600/image.jpg" height="216" width="320" /></a>Harnita's eyes flashed over to meet Syafiqah. For a moment it seems like both sisters were communicating without uttering a single word. Harnita's eyes were pleading but Syafiqa's eyes were stern. Then Syafiqah made a small gesture with her head telling her baby sister to leave. Harnita's bursts into tear and quickly left the room. Harnita cried because her sister's eyes was actually saying goodbye.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Cecilia then turned her full attention to her father.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Now father, explain me this crap. Since when did you worship Lucifer?" She ordered with gun now focusing on that exact spot on her father's forehead.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang</b> : (Pleading) Cecilia.. please.. go home.. before it's too late.. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang</b> : Father. You are a Christian. A pries by rank. How could you do this? </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> Daughter, I am still a Christian.. I do this for the safety of our family.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> Don't give me that crap. Beside, I heard what you mentioned the Luciferians and Molokai. Are you out of your mind worshiping Satan!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> I do not do such thing! I am not one of them!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> But you are willing to take human life for them! You are cahooting with the enemies of Jesus Christ, father!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> Daughter, I had no choice.. They either could kill us or make us lose everything we own..</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> Does this means you know what happened to Robert and Joyce at Jerejak Island?!<br />
<br />
<b>Mr.Pang:</b> (looking down and remained silent)</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> Well? Do you!? You killed both of them didn't you?</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> I did not!! I did not know Robert could be so stupid! He started this whole trouble while he was under my wing and now the Luciferians demanded that either I clean up his mess or else they'd kill me!!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> What kind of mess could that be? Too big even for them to clean up themselves?</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> He.. He captured it on tape with his phone..</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> He did what?!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> The ritual.. and killing.. Robert had the recording in CD form and before Henry here managed to kill him and the other witnesses, he managed to send one copy to that Harnita girl.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> (shocked) Even so father, why do you have to get involved with this? Let them clean up this shit. Why are you willing to take a human life for them?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang :</b> Like I said, they claim I was partly responsible because Robert was technically under my wing.. Furthermore, they also said that they will kill you for your mistakes.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang :</b> What? Why me? What mistakes?</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang : </b>Daughter. You're the one who contacted that lawyer. He is connected to this so-called Watchers Group whom coincidentally is also connected to the Lashkars. And now the Lashkars will probably enjoin themselves with that powerful half-breed Indonesian man. Those Malays are euphoric now."<br />
<br />
<b>Cecilia Pang: </b>But..I didn't know that lawyer is connected.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang</b>: They don't care! And do you think we can fight against the Luciferians? You of all people should have known that even the Vatican was taken over by them! They killed the pope remember?.The only reason why they allow the Jesuits to prevail is to stray the Moslems from their religion!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang:</b> But father.. we are unlike those Christians.. our family had a promise to keep.. you yourself told me that our great great great grandfather had made a promise not to physically harm the moslems anymore..</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang: </b>What are you on about?! That is just a bedtime stories! I never expect any of my children - especially you - to take that story seriously!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang: </b>Father.. it's historically documented.. our forefathers had promised his Majesty Saladdin..</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Mr.Pang: </b>THE FREAKING SALADDIN IS DEAD! THOSE FUCKING TEMPLARS ARE ALL DEAD!! IT'S BEEN A COUPLE HUNDRED YEARS ALREADY!! NOW LOWER YOUR GUN AND LET HENRY HERE GO RE-CAPTURE THAT GIRL BEFORE SHE GOES FAR!!</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<b>Cecilia Pang:</b> Forgive me father.. but I will not!<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikhCWfwS-4vEOwAE9KcCtmgOi_ViKdrNQELLDq21eGMEUTywYXcMuUS_QZP1a7k0pIveYrLO3h78ppjZBaTg4xvoyHcQJKVDrVvnJVJS4YaaA1M3tnMQ-QFTu1TNtQQDCeBgPRxgYCTJs/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikhCWfwS-4vEOwAE9KcCtmgOi_ViKdrNQELLDq21eGMEUTywYXcMuUS_QZP1a7k0pIveYrLO3h78ppjZBaTg4xvoyHcQJKVDrVvnJVJS4YaaA1M3tnMQ-QFTu1TNtQQDCeBgPRxgYCTJs/s1600/new-1.jpg" /></a></div>
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
On December 22, 2009, I posted an article in MYKMU.net regarding our (The Watcher Group) profiling on what is to become in Syria many years later. On July 4, 2011 I re posted the same article in my blog after being requested to do so by many readers.<br />
<br />
In that article titled "2<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/07/2013-illuminati-blueprint-unholy-relics.html"><b>013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT - THE (UN)HOLY RELICS, SYRIA AND THE GREAT WAR</b></a>" I have told my readers about Renaud de Châtillon who is a significant figure behind the final Crusade between the Christian and the army of Salahuddin Al Ayubi. He was a member of Knights Templar who served in the Second Crusade and remained in Jerusalem after its defeat. He then moved to Antioch, Syria which was then a Crusader State and assumed a title of Lord of Kerak and Montréal. He is a true hater of Islam.<br />
<br />
in 1160, Raynald carried out a plundering raid against the Syrian and Armenian Muslim peasants of the neighborhood of Marash. During the raid however he was captured by Muslims and was confined at Aleppo, Syria for seventeen years. However, as the stepfather of the Empress Maria the daughter of Constance of Antioch, he was ransomed for the extraordinary sum of 120,000 gold dinars.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgdhDJX3g9HcCSVeHiX-1VgGf4cI4cnmq5HDCzFvrZSMeq-bOoU-Y3hOPY_yjyuECGL6NJSyfMzjMQVZMxMy50eIPa6wXTqSlpYDuyOquwLhDc6PHhgAJIkWJo43IMj7zwRQmliJITucc0/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgdhDJX3g9HcCSVeHiX-1VgGf4cI4cnmq5HDCzFvrZSMeq-bOoU-Y3hOPY_yjyuECGL6NJSyfMzjMQVZMxMy50eIPa6wXTqSlpYDuyOquwLhDc6PHhgAJIkWJo43IMj7zwRQmliJITucc0/s1600/image.jpg" height="320" width="230" /></a></div>
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEipsa0k9cagGM588UP6AptAmgG5pA87BqZSP494h6Q7jFBiSdTBZOwiKIhn13Ym2WVLMpKkTRtyK1rlgiou3EfUsscz99BpkvPp-xubb6YQ4USxe4yukEJEpvh4HaRX8DkrmjB2djdFYlE/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br /></a>
Empress Maria had a husband of whom she re-married in 1177 after the death of her first husband King Amalric I. Her second husband is famously known in history as Belian of Ibelin (character played by Orlando Bloom in the 2005 film Kingdom of Heaven). How they met? Well, because Belian of Ibelin together with his brother Baldwin of Ramla were famous Templar Knights who had led and fought against the Muslims (led by Salahuddin Al Ayubi a.k.a <b>Saladdin</b>) at the Battle of Montgisard, Jerusalem by which the Muslims narrowly escaped. Christian legend has it that the Knight Templars had had summoned the powers of all three relics kept within Jerusalem to raise the crusader’s fighting spirit to win the battle.<br />
<br />
Saladdin spent the subsequent year recovering from his defeat and rebuilding his army, renewing his attacks in 1179 to provef that God’s will cannot be defeated by mere relics. He defeated the Crusaders at the Battle of Jacob's Ford, Jerusalem after which a truce was declared between Saladin and the Crusader States in 1180. Amongst those captured by the Saladdin's army was Belian's brother Baldwin. Balian helped arrange for his ransom and release the next year.<br />
<br />
Belian was known by Saladdin for his courageous exploits during the battle of Montgisard and Battle of Jacob's Ford. He was also actively involved in negotiations for the 1180 truce between Saladdin dan the Crusader States. However just one year later in 1181 the truce was broken by Renaud de Châtillon who had attacked Muslim caravans, insulted prophet Muhammad before murdering and torturing a number of them. Upon hearing this, Saladin swore an oath to personally execute Raynaud. As a result of the breach, war broke out between Salahuddin and three Christian Kingdoms in 1182.<br />
<br />
Everyone at that time understood that the war between Saladdin and the Christians will ultimately be played out at Jerusalem where Belian's wife Empress Maria and her whole family stayed. So Belian whom was at that time was in Tyre asked Saladin for permission to return through the lines to Jerusalem to escort his wife and their children out to Tripoli. Saladin allowed this, provided that Balian leave the city and take an oath to never raise arms against him.<br />
<br />
However, upon arrival in Jerusalem, the leaders and inhabitants of the city begged Belian to stay and take charge of the defense of the city. Patriarch Heraclius and Queen Sibylla of Jerusalem argued that if Jerusalem falls into the hand of Moslems, the Moslems will massacre every Christian in the city in revenge of what the Christians had done in 1099 (the great massacre by the Crusaders where not even women nor children in Jerusalem were spared). Patriarch Heraclius convinced Belian to abandon his oath to Saladdin, saying that the greater need of Christendom was stronger than his oath to a non-Christian.<br />
<br />
The fear of massacres as spread by the Christians priests worked in causing the Christians to reject Saladdin's generous offer to take the city without bloodshed. Belian said that the defenders would rather destroy the city along with the holy places, slaughter their own families and the Muslim slaves than to surrender..<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhTM6hs8jEvvxFf3VWoAh6QBhTP4x09yp-r-4mg0t6k1fx-fpn_9kDkWouWgCAdMYlLT03TTWI2KS5jWe727s71JjYX0ymibpsit637jaLLWo0tZVycsPDCX10_qzim2s1MTt9x79fqvYI/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhTM6hs8jEvvxFf3VWoAh6QBhTP4x09yp-r-4mg0t6k1fx-fpn_9kDkWouWgCAdMYlLT03TTWI2KS5jWe727s71JjYX0ymibpsit637jaLLWo0tZVycsPDCX10_qzim2s1MTt9x79fqvYI/s1600/image.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Thus the siege began. The walls were pounded by the siege engines, catapults, mangonels, petraries, Greek fire, crossbows, and arrows until a portion of the wall collapsed on September 29. The crusaders were unable to push Saladin's troops back from the breach, but at the same time the Muslims could not gain entrance to the city. Soon there were only a few dozen knights and a handful of remaining men-at-arms capable of bearing arms and defending the wall.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZwvkk8rUDNzwIXmoiBeW6j8NxzRYzG19p_OGEGfqu4LuC6Bv227DDJ_BmdaMRuKx_pq9zVa3TYalHD-40_JXxpfkyQXd7Klv71D-sbc4TsfkIQ9k-EJ76YotjYbAKtWOXtEQWBNphp2E/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZwvkk8rUDNzwIXmoiBeW6j8NxzRYzG19p_OGEGfqu4LuC6Bv227DDJ_BmdaMRuKx_pq9zVa3TYalHD-40_JXxpfkyQXd7Klv71D-sbc4TsfkIQ9k-EJ76YotjYbAKtWOXtEQWBNphp2E/s1600/image.jpg" height="249" width="320" /></a></div>
At the end of September, Balian rode out to meet Saladdin, offering the surrender that he initially refused. After lengthy negotiations, terms of surrender were agreed since Saladin wanted to take the city by as little bloodshed that he could. The Crusaders were to unconditionally surrender and could leave by paying a ransom. On Balian's orders the Crusaders surrendered the city to Saladin's army on October 2. The take-over of the city was peaceful and Balian paid 30,000 dinars for freeing 7000 of those unable to pay from the treasury of the city. <br />
<br />
Saladin allowed many of the women and children of the city to leave without paying any ransom. The Native Christians were allowed to remain in the city while those of Crusader origin were allowed to leave provided that they performed an oath of promise never ever to raise arms against Moslems.<br />
<br />
After that Belian never really returned to battle except one time when he commanded the rearguard of Richard's army at the Battle of Jaffa (the rear guard rarely seen any action). Later, he helped negotiate the Treaty of Ramla between Richard and Saladin, ending the crusade. After Richard departed, Saladin compensated Balian with the castle of Caymont and five other nearby sites, all outside Acre. (<i>sources: mostly Wikipedia</i>)<br />
<br />
From history we know that many of those Crusaders had broken their promise to Saladdin because many of them returned for a war against the Muslims in the 3rd Crusaders War. But it is also a fact that some of them uphold that oath till they died. My friend MGS once told me that there are others like her - descendants of the Knights of Templars who had refused to join the 3rd Crusade- who still uphold that promise not to raise arms against Moslems. Some of them might as well the reason behind the act of sabotage done by someone inside the Illuminati themselves.<br />
<br />
MGS also told me "Our ancestors was so grateful to receive his majesty's kindness that they swear that they and their descendants would not harm another muslim or otherwise misery and death befallen them."<br />
<br />
But then again, MGS also told me that their numbers were very small. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjq4B1gax7j4YXcpNA-cVgRjawrnmHM61UDXPO7vZ6HW6MaD9btHx-a3qjZTtMsPx9th0B1wscZBS81STmuQgCx4fCJRd0k0HrOxuzWVrwlmxEeUvCaQvdCotSP2Xja5g53ddScLCB8E7s/s1600/new-1b.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjq4B1gax7j4YXcpNA-cVgRjawrnmHM61UDXPO7vZ6HW6MaD9btHx-a3qjZTtMsPx9th0B1wscZBS81STmuQgCx4fCJRd0k0HrOxuzWVrwlmxEeUvCaQvdCotSP2Xja5g53ddScLCB8E7s/s1600/new-1b.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
The sound of another gun expelling its bullet interrupted the conversation between a daughter and her father. Cecilia Pang went to the floor with blood sprouting from her neck. She got reckless and failed to notice that the other guy in the room had reached for a gun strapped hidden to his back.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
A maddening cry of pure rage filled the room as Mr.Pang flung himself at his daughter's side. Then as he saw the blood gushing out from his daughter's neck he shrieked wordlessly and aim his gun to the guy who had shot Cecilia. But he was a bit late and that guy sprang to deliver one brutal punch to the old man's face. The old man crumpled to the ground next to his daughter and lost his grip on his gun. In just a few seconds both daughter and father were unarmed.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
The guy who shot Cecilia was now aiming at Mr.Pang.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"What the meaning of this, Henry?" Asked Mr.Pang to the man he thought his loyal henchmen. Hostility rolled off of him in waves.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Henry face was tight as he answered. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Sorry old man but I had my order to kill anyone that might get in my way to protect my master. Personally I like you and Cecilia but you two were yapping damn too long just now. Now I have to kill you too for knowing that I'm not really a good Christian.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
It took the length of one heartbeat for Mr.Pang to comprehend. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"You Luciferians.. I'll see you in hell..!"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Another gunshot sound filled the room. Sprawling on the floor beside Cecilia was the infamous billionaire who had spent his entire life amassing fortunes while at the same time secretly led one of the most well known secret society in Penang.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
Then the guy called Henry turned to gaze at Syafiqah with curious, misty eyes. Syafiqah decided to brace herself just in case she might receive another bullet..<br />
<br />
"Do you know where your sister might have hidden the CD?" He asked coldly.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Fuck you!" Answered Syafiqah sticking her tongue out</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Where is she heading now?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Fuck you!.. Fuck you!.." </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"You ain't gonna tell me anything, aren't you?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Fuck no until I lay the smack down all over your candy ass!"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Sigh..." Henry fumed upon being yelled at by the Rock's ultimate fan. Syafiqah could hear a rumble in his chest, building toward a growl.Then he pulled a small silver phone from his pocket and starts dialing the numbers.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"This is Henry, I've killed Cecilia and her dad.. Cecilia caused the young one to escape but the older sister is still here.. What do you want me to do?" His voice whipped through the words.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
He paused now, listening with an expression that grew nastier every second. Then his eyes flashed and narrowed.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
"Understood.. I will take her to the Island... just make sure the boat is ready at the jetty.."<br />
<br />
He then turned his eyes towards Syafiqah with bemused expression.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
"Whatever you're thinking, I'm not doing it! Better kill me now!" Yelled Syafiqah to him. Her voice was very hard and her lips were pulled back from her teeth.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
Henry jerked his thumb toward the door. "Like it or not.. you're going to meet our Lord"<br />
<br />
"Fuck you Jabronie... Jesus ain't no Lord.. and I ain't coming"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
A mischievous grin rearranged Henry's features.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Oh not Jesus.. I switched to a different God long time ago. It happens to be that tomorrow is September 21st so my superior said that if I present you to our Lord tomorrow it might be enough to appease him to forgive my mistake today.."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
"I don't know what stupid god are you talking about but you people must be out of your freaking mind!" Syafiqa's replied with her expression of rage and eyebrows pulled together. "Besides, I don't care! Once my sister show to the Lashkars whatever it is in that damn CD. They gonna take a stick, shine it up real nice, turn it side ways, and stick it straight up your candy ass!!" </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
"How odd. Even after being strapped to a chair and shot you still aren't afraid" His dark eyes assessed her with interest. "And let me tell you another thing, Harnita and those other friends of yours won't be able to save you and I suspect they too will be dead very soon. We have ways to make people either dead or disappear just like what we have done with Robert and that Isa guy. Before long there won't be anyone left in this world who can leak the story of our existence in this country."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
Syafiqah didn't replied. She just stared menacingly like a lioness. Her left eyebrow cocked down while the right one went up.<br />
<br />
"That's enough for today. We are moving now" Said Henry and with that he delivered a punch with his left hand towards Syafiqah's face that knocked her unconscious. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
<i>30 MINUTES LATER.</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9U9CMf2yQ2An6c9vUpNScE3J_6irabaOSWWi7YH-2fsJ7EDBhsdEkUIyDvULbYoNb6zsKkQtH4wyk8GP21lF8CCb9QutQPJu6k7G9mR17Wh_CBjeNJA7pMkUn2W3yRL9D6dhcsYbynFg/s1600/image.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9U9CMf2yQ2An6c9vUpNScE3J_6irabaOSWWi7YH-2fsJ7EDBhsdEkUIyDvULbYoNb6zsKkQtH4wyk8GP21lF8CCb9QutQPJu6k7G9mR17Wh_CBjeNJA7pMkUn2W3yRL9D6dhcsYbynFg/s1600/image.jpg" height="185" width="320" /></a></div>
Cecelia eyes started to blink. At lost for a moment staring at the ceiling. Regaining her conscious. She felt wet sticky around her neck….touched with her hands, blood. She looked around but there was no one in that room. Henry had left taking Syafiqah with him.<br />
<br />
Then she remembered seeing a quick flash from Henry’s gun...then all everything went black. The bullet actually had grazed her neck puncturing it on sideways spilling blood profusely. Still lying on the floor, slowly turning her head aside, saw her father laid motion less. She cried.<br />
<br />
<br />
Finding ways to move her other hand, she was able to grab her father’s hand. She closed her eyes clutching her father’s hand hard whilst trying subside the pain of losing her beloved father.<br />
<br />
"Father, I am sorry... I am so sorry.." She whispered with tears flowing down her cheek.<br />
<br />
After a long agonizing moment she started crawling out of the place on all four. She decided would rather die while trying to live rather than just to succumb to fate. <br />
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br />
<br /></div>
AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com19tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-64143759407437556212015-01-06T14:33:00.000-08:002015-01-22T06:11:57.814-08:00ALLAH IS ALLAH<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgsP5Zybc85nXqQha51SX7l4qnejYBDnqkvzmp0YV3wYZfzPw8Xot6St41p7hGjpoyCpbodBxisdeu77WPkXpvXfWdbiLlDkCjfqLdt63RhqHbX3yiSTP_pgixF5MNv4AbO1wp3fOMeckk/s1600/temp1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgsP5Zybc85nXqQha51SX7l4qnejYBDnqkvzmp0YV3wYZfzPw8Xot6St41p7hGjpoyCpbodBxisdeu77WPkXpvXfWdbiLlDkCjfqLdt63RhqHbX3yiSTP_pgixF5MNv4AbO1wp3fOMeckk/s320/temp1.jpg" height="200" width="200"></a></div>
So I met a guy few days ago. He came to my office to get my advise on legal matters but in the course of normal client-solicitor conversation these issue came up.<br>
<br>
Him: "PAS said that the Christians and other non-Moslems has the right to say that their God is Allah.."<br>
<br>
Me: "True.. True.. True" (in Upin and Ipin style of pronouncing)<br>
<br>
Him: "What do you mean true? You support PAS?"<br>
<br>
Me: "No"<br>
<br>
Him: "Are you okay if the non-Moslems say that their God is Allah"<br>
<br>
Me: "No problem"<br>
<br>
Him: "So you're OK with Allah in the bible?"<br>
<br>
Me: "Not ok"<br>
<br>
He was confused with my answers so I figured I might as well put down my pen and start explaining. The explanation took 35 minutes of my time being unpaid. It sucks but it seems necessary. Same to this article, it's totally FOC but I figure some of you might had to deal with the same argument sooner or later.<br>
<br>
Now, the way I see it - any creatures of this universe be it human, animals, djin, Satan, aliens etc etc can say that their God is Allah. But whether the holy scriptures they're following is the words of Allah or not is another issue.<br>
<br>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgSKuXcIAF4UzUxGhBVbloOJQ9X4zsHieHFzsUH4bzmPzWrP-_zPKbX-mxTt0GqvYVQcd_tuzo7LUX_PXKl71N591ZtPmp0uFcZ9cOpSq30oFJRTDmCAUhc6X9gEB7eZr53BwV5EGLYlos/s1600/temp4.jpeg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgSKuXcIAF4UzUxGhBVbloOJQ9X4zsHieHFzsUH4bzmPzWrP-_zPKbX-mxTt0GqvYVQcd_tuzo7LUX_PXKl71N591ZtPmp0uFcZ9cOpSq30oFJRTDmCAUhc6X9gEB7eZr53BwV5EGLYlos/s1600/temp4.jpeg" height="200" width="187"></a></div>
So for example, the Christians is saying that their God is Allah. I am okay with that. But if they say that the bible they are currently using is the words of Allah then I am NOT OKAY with that.Why, because that bible they are using now is fake.<br>
<br>
You have to understand the different between these two issues.<br>
<br>
The opposition parties (mainly PKR & DAP), the Liberals and certain media quarters are trying to portray that the so-called "Radical Moslems" are preventing the Christians and other non-Moslems from wanting to worship "Allah" as their God. So according to them, why couldn't they too worship "Allah"? Is "Allah" only exclusively God for the Moslems?<br>
<br>
This issue is just a smokescreen to dupe the majority of Malaysians. The real issue had been twisted and spin to confuse the Moslems themselves.<br>
<br>
The real intention behind all they're doing is actually them trying to say that the Bible is the words of Allah. That's all. It's very simple trick of mind. If we allow them to use the name "Allah" in the bible then they can say that the Bible is the word's of Allah, that the teachings of the Bible is the the commandments from Allah and that the stories of their "Lord" in the Bible is the story about Allah.<br>
<br>
That's the real bullshit that forever shall not be acceptable.<br>
<br>
So why is it not acceptable?<br>
<br>
Well for one things, the mightiness of Allah as depicted by Quran is sooooooo awesome alas compared to the Christian's 'Lord' in the bible. Allah in Quran has NO LIMITATION compared to the 'Lord' depicted by the Bible which has his own limitation.<br>
<br>
For example, in Quran is is said that when Allah wanted to create earth and heaven all He had to say is one word which "BE" (Al-Baqarah 117). Also Allah in Quran feels no fatique and and is all knowing (Al Baqarah 255).<br>
<br>
On the other hand, the 'Lord' in the Bible was exausted and had to take a rest after creating the world (Genesis 2:2-3). The 'Lord' in Genesis also also had to pronounced a lot of commands in order to get the work done. So compared to Allah in Al Quran who simply have to say one word 'kun', in the Bible the Christian 'Lord' had to say things like:-<br>
<br>
"Let there be light!",<br>
<br>
"Let there be a canopy between bodies of water",<br>
<br>
"Let the water beneath the sky come together",<br>
<br>
"let dry ground appear!",<br>
<br>
"Let vegetation sprout all over the earth!, ,<br>
<br>
"Let the oceans swarm with living creatures, and let birds soar above the earth throughout the sky!",<br>
<br>
"Let the earth bring forth each kind of living creature, each kind of livestock and crawling thing, and each kind of earth's animals!",<br>
<br>"Let us make mankind in our image, to be like us. Let them be masters over the fish in the ocean, the birds that fly,ll the livestock, everything that crawls on the earth, and over the earth itself!"<br>
<br>
Boy, the 'Lord' as depicted in the Bible sure need to say a lot of things to get things done.<br>
<br>
There is a lot of things that clearly differentiate the qualities and awesomeness of Allah in accordance to Al Quran and the 'Lord' as depicted in the Bible. Another fine example is that in accordance to Al-Quran there is only one God - Him alone to be worshiped and he does not procreate whereas in Christianity there is a concept of trinity - the Lord, the Son and the Holy Spirit.<br>
<br>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiyoMw7CWlBOCQjlHsMDjMWK16horby6ljOmpwOgLxvWJTxmH37Pkk2U-hohspLPy1FMslz3AXJUCG9TLFJCdJkxYxUlXACZ9hpBwc4aJKka6mwigjSQzHCrlIRfMQb0sVHHzSC1S7Y6Ms/s1600/temp3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiyoMw7CWlBOCQjlHsMDjMWK16horby6ljOmpwOgLxvWJTxmH37Pkk2U-hohspLPy1FMslz3AXJUCG9TLFJCdJkxYxUlXACZ9hpBwc4aJKka6mwigjSQzHCrlIRfMQb0sVHHzSC1S7Y6Ms/s1600/temp3.jpg" height="213" width="320"></a></div>
I guess at this stage I need to apologize for belittling the Christian's God. From a secular standpoint I shouldn't do that because frankly speaking I really don't care if the Christians still wanted to worship their God who needed rest on the 7th day and who had Jesus as a son. But all I am saying here is that clearly Allah as mentioned in Al-Quran and the 'Lord' mentioned in the Bible is not one and the same. Why? Because the the description of God in Al-Quran and the Bible is different. The teachings on how to worship God and explicit commandments are also different. No need to explain further on this right? It is a matter of general knowledge.<br>
<br>
The fact that God as described in Al-Quran and Bible has difference characteristics lead to the following question which needed to be answered by the Christians if they still insist on using Allah in their bible:-<br>
<br>
1. If the God of the Moslems and the Christians are the same but there are two scriptures that described Him differently, then it can only means that one of the two holy scriptures is a fake or had been tampered with.<br>
<br>
2. If one of the scripture is fake then it can only means that the religion that follows that scripture is fake or tampered with too.<br>
<br>
So for me, if the Christians in Malaysia insists on using "Allah" in their Bible then they have to tell us which holy book they believe is a counterfeit. Do they dare to say that the Al Quran is fake? Even those so called Moslems Liberals who supported the use of Allah's name in Christians Bible dare to say that Al Quran is a fake?<br>
<br>
I don't think they have the balls or even a conviction to say that. Why? Well because mainly the demand to use Allah's name in the Bible is not based on belief that they're doing something which is religiously right. I don't think they have a self conviction that Allah is their God. They won't be able to find a solid argument to back such claim. Even the Vatican as the foremost authority in Christianity and believed to be in possession of the oldest copy of Bible in the world refuse to acknowledge the Moslem's God 'Allah' as the identity of their Lord. In fact In the Hebrew Bible the Christians God's name actually is "Yahweh" before later on described as "Elohim" and later "Jehovah".<br>
<br>
So that's my stand. If a Christians or Jews or Hindus or Illuminati came to me and say "My God is Allah" then I will answer "Of course your God is Allah, that is what you supposed to worship in your life". But if he then said "Allah said this in the Bible" or "Allah said that in the Torah" or whatever, then my reply shall be "No, those are not the words of Allah. Allah words is truly contained only in Al-Quran."<br>
<br>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh5KTfGAEJMGGUWHmexjevQ4GqAm7dxlbNrRPBibh9xz9B1TjK42gcUfMB6KcazadzP_ozeehqJUCqY-aMjyW2uNWOL6VDRnNibLJhMGUEKAKRtmfZ5OXBIaX_0G4kOiPueBmPdHaaDCl0/s1600/temp2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh5KTfGAEJMGGUWHmexjevQ4GqAm7dxlbNrRPBibh9xz9B1TjK42gcUfMB6KcazadzP_ozeehqJUCqY-aMjyW2uNWOL6VDRnNibLJhMGUEKAKRtmfZ5OXBIaX_0G4kOiPueBmPdHaaDCl0/s200/temp2.jpg" height="208" width="320"></a></div>
The ruling by the Supreme Court of Malaysia is correct when the judges disallows the Churches from distributing their magazine 'the Herald Tribune'. As one can correctly assume, all the materials printed in The Herald Tribune is either quoting or a reference from the Bible. Therefore the Herald Tribune is basically trying to say that Allah is saying this and that in the Bible. We cannot agree for that because those are not the words of Allah. Historically and as can be verified by the Pope himself it was the words of their God "Elohim". Therefore if they truly believe in "Elohim" then they should stick to Elohim's original name be if Yahweh, Jehovah or whatever<br>
<br>
The attitude of some of the Christians I encountered in internet demanding to use Allah's name is - in my opinion - rather illogical. Some of them try to argue that "Allah" in Quran and "Elohim" in the old Bible is the same - only pronounced differently by previous christian scholars to adapt to different culture.. This is lame reasoning because I mean, if they really have faith in their God then why on earth they want to change their God's name in the first place? And without His permission? That doesn't make sense. By analogy, lets say your mom's name is 'Faridah" and you claim to adore her then why on earth would you say to your visiting friend from US "Yo my mummy's name is Fareeda yo..". Are you ashamed her name is plain "Faridah" that you decided to change it to "Fareeda" just to make it sounds more modern and mainstream? What kind of son/daughter are you to do such dishonorable things!?<br>
<br>
Only ingrates would changed the name or misrepresented anything that identified who their parents really are. The reason is certainly because they're ashamed of their parents and family. The Christians keep saying that they're the 'Children of God" and yet they wanna change the name of their God, does that means that they're ashamed of having 'Elohim' as their God?<br>
<br>
There are also some Moslems who actually supports the Christians on the use of the name of Allah. Whether they actually meant well or simply being dumb, hard to tell but according to these liberals scums we need to liberalize Islam in order to adapt to the modern world and the changing of culture. Thus according to them the hukum-hakam (religious commandments) ought to be relaxed in order to make Islam more attractive and acceptable by rest of the world.<br>
<br>
Oh man, listening to these liberals really can make my blood boils. I mean, if such ideas came from the people who barely knows about Islam - for example those who just converted into Islam - then that would be understandable. I know about some converts in Europes and United States who barely apply the full extend of hukum in the early stage of their new life as moslem (for example some women who pray with their hair still showing) but at least these converts never claim that they are scholars of their newly embraced faith.<br>
<br>
For the liberals moslems who think that Islam need an 'upgrade' to be more adaptable to the changing world, I wish to point out that there is no need for Islam to change in order to adapt to the world. Islam is the will of Allah who creates heavens and earth and ultimately had control of past and the future. Thus it is the entire universe who will change to adapt itself to Allah's will. Yes, you heard me right. I said that is shall be the entire universe that will eventually adapt itself to Islam.<br>
<br>
You might think that I am so full of myself for saying that but I don't care because that is what I believe the extend of my God's awesomeness. My God 'Allah is so awesome, so mighty and so unlimitedly powerful that the when He created the entire universe with a single word, He had already dictates the fate of the universe from the beginning till the end. There is absolutely no reason for his words to change in order to adapt to the world, instead it is the world who will bow to His each and every words. So for example if in Quran or hadith there are certain prophecy of how things is going to be, then it doesn't matter how people tried to change the world to avoid it - such attempt is futile. The reason is because the universe together with space, time and continuum simply had been commanded by the Almighty to ensure the prophecy becoming reality.<br>
<br>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiwDCr4oiBinkr4RxLJw6X7gsrfESEQhxS4_pvdPEdoqy889cAvWSCOffz9SK7mrxGbQ4K4MkgBdI9ZZ4H6j5T-jLojw2gGaH2Z7kECbKdZkvMb3gXRZAFP13cs8HXvxBEfpHNECJ97LUg/s1600/universe_scenery-2560x1440.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiwDCr4oiBinkr4RxLJw6X7gsrfESEQhxS4_pvdPEdoqy889cAvWSCOffz9SK7mrxGbQ4K4MkgBdI9ZZ4H6j5T-jLojw2gGaH2Z7kECbKdZkvMb3gXRZAFP13cs8HXvxBEfpHNECJ97LUg/s1600/universe_scenery-2560x1440.jpg" height="180" width="320"></a></div>
Similarly there is no reason why Allah - the one and only - would use several other nicknames or pseudonym. Allah is Allah from the day of Adam to the end of time. Even if there are Aliens in other planets then Allah is Allah billions of light years away from planet earth. 'Allah' does not become 'Elohim' or 'Yahweh' or 'Jehovah' in due time just because of change of geography and culture. Similarly Allah does not procreate in one century (during Jesus) and then becoming solo again in different century. There shouldn't be such thing as old testament and new testament because Allah's words won't ever become outdated. Allah also does not change his characteristics ever which means if one book said Allah created the universe by giving out lots of commands and another book said Allah creates the universe simply by saying "be" - then logic dictates one if these two books must be a lie.<br>
<br>
<b>You have no choice but to pick one book you believe to be the true words of Allah.</b><br>
<br>
Once you made your choice then you must defend it and be affirm in saying that the other book is false.<br>
<br>
I choose Al Quran as the true words of Allah and I say the Bible is false. <br>
<br>
If a Christian choose to believe the Bible and the Elohim, fine by me and I don't care. Just don't try to say that whatever written in the Bible is the words of Allah.<br>
<br>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com26tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-59073472113682107352014-09-18T03:32:00.002-07:002014-09-18T15:27:31.557-07:00PRAY LIKE A KLINGON<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhJRbXoS1BaKtJ84pfej9e7aUL7ga0RxWp8sX1k_fKjKj8SHQGuf3AAECdy1S7SdRQ8_zkM35G6lo1OXzMxFvN_D5cvFWD-U2yC8djlydHC1oWJOBX-FZrFKGASvRKDydhF5vdeaY3WXDM/s1600/images.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhJRbXoS1BaKtJ84pfej9e7aUL7ga0RxWp8sX1k_fKjKj8SHQGuf3AAECdy1S7SdRQ8_zkM35G6lo1OXzMxFvN_D5cvFWD-U2yC8djlydHC1oWJOBX-FZrFKGASvRKDydhF5vdeaY3WXDM/s1600/images.jpg" /></a></div>
Quite a while ago, my seniors and I were having our chit-chat sessions over Skype and the topic of the night started out with excitement over the 2009 Star Trek movie (yes.. quite a numbers of us are a fan even though had not reached the level of trekkies). We were quite disappointed that the movie didn't portray any Klingon characters. I personally prefers the Enterprise during the era of Captain Pickard because under his command there were Lieutenant Data (the robot) and Leutenant Worf (the Klingon) on board<br />
<br />
My seniors - being old people they are - of course prefers the era of Captain Kirk and his second in command Commander Spock. These old people can go on and on and on about some of the adventures Kirk and his crews had encountered. Lame!<br />
<br />
So one topic went to another and I happened to tell them about the voice I have heard during my sickness (full story in <a href="https://www.blogger.com/YASEEN%20:%20STORY%20OF%20THE%20LOST%20CIVILISATION">YASEEN : STORY OF THE LOST CIVILISATION</a>) and they made a joked saying I was lucky to hear that voice. So I said "What?"<br />
<br />
My senile seniors explained that in the past there were several mujahiddins whom had the habit of reciting a special du'a before going to battle. So similar to the Klingon's battle-cry of "<b>perhaps today is a good day to die!</b>", these Mujahiddin also performs a du'a seeking Allah's permission to die on that battle. The late Imam Shamil from Caucasian did the same. His faith on Allah's promises was so strong that he prayed each time before going to fight the Russians that Allah not to let him return. In fact, every time before embarking on his horse, he tells his wives and children that he expect not to return. However, Allah being merciful did not let him die in any battle. Instead he died in <span style="color: black;">Medina in 1871 after </span>completing his pilgrimage.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2qypIRMiQP8tNn7OT-rlDbPj7z9_W4zY6dqYuBe5qPdXdN_1MZqbntl87plR94f4s6-_qMqG5Rq-2rqMuN4K3I25nbrYrg-IviNoy7cUrSyTcr4w91oaOaWtpSoxBLJ39ldKA5QiM2QY/s1600/images.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2qypIRMiQP8tNn7OT-rlDbPj7z9_W4zY6dqYuBe5qPdXdN_1MZqbntl87plR94f4s6-_qMqG5Rq-2rqMuN4K3I25nbrYrg-IviNoy7cUrSyTcr4w91oaOaWtpSoxBLJ39ldKA5QiM2QY/s1600/images.jpg" height="199" width="320" /></a></div>
Similarly Tariq Bin Ziyad did the same too. Legend said upon landing at Gibraltar on April 29 711, Tariq ordered that the ships he arrived in be burnt to prevent any cowardice. That is actually not true because if there were cowards amongst the Moslems then certainly Tariq would either send them home pronto or punish them for being munafiq. Whereas some of his men did asked him how are they going to return if the ships were burned, it does not means that they were planning to run away if they were defeated. These men were only wondering how to return to home after winning the war. Tariq on the other hand merely said that Spain is now home. Either they are going to make it their new 'home' or die at 'home' because there no longer any other home to return to.<br />
<br />
The conversation that took place between Tariq and his men are as follows:-<br />
<br />
"Why are you doing this. Sir? How will we return?" Enquired some. <br />
In reply, he said: ‘<b>We have not come here to return</b>. Either we shall conquer and establish ourselves here or we will perish.’<br />
<br />
See? Who said that there's a coward amongst Tariq's men?<br />
<br />
( Before we proceed, I would like to admit that it is inappropriate to put the title "PRAYER LIKE A KLINGON" for this article. The Klingon or the Star Trek franchise doesn't deserve any credit because they are all factitious characters. Mujaheddin like Imam Shamil and Tariq Ziyad however are real people. They exists in the past and the same breed still exists in few places around the world today such as in Palestine and Syria. It's just that I named this article as such because I think it's cool, that's all hehehe. Furthermore, I am planning to dupe as many non-Moslems into reading this article at least half-way. Hope that work out a bit.)<br />
<br />
Anyway, the online conversation regarding the du'a recited by these mujahideens led to another conversation about another type of different du'a. My seniors said that if I really want to stay on the straight path, there is one very special prayer that I can try at dawn and dusk. Imam Ali said these is prayer of that only the gutsy willing to recite. I said "yeah right... what's is it?"<br />
<br />
And then he told me what it was and I can feel coldness running down my spine. Man, I am never going to perform such du'a! Fortunately as I said earlier, due to the voice that I heard during my sickness there is no longer any need for me to perform such du'a. You could say that having obtained the information I never ask for is a good thing and a bad thing all together.<br />
<br />
So what is the du'a? And are you gutsy enough to recite it?<br />
<br />
I am gonna tell you anyway and it is up to you to do whatever you wanna do with this information! Yeah!<br />
<br />
So the du'a is like this. You have to pray very sincerely (or not if you're a coward) to the All-Mighty Allah to tell you the day you are going to die. It is as simple as that. Because I already told Imam Ali that I don't need to perform the du'a then I never had the opportunity to ask how it sounds arabic. But in the Watchers Group we believe that personal du'a is better recited in your first language anyway. So if I were to perform the du'a in English, I think I might pray it like this:-<br />
<br />
"<b>Ya Allah, my God Lord Al-Mighty. You control my life, my death, me past and future. Please let me know how much longer do I have in this world. Please let me know when will I die</b>".<br />
<br />
Or you can simplify it by simply "<b>Dear God, when am I going to die? Please do tell</b>" <br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg3Y8TbJGgR-41BtymXrurwyC-P29xZIdpme6z8Bf7Rdf6lamLHyPl_QwX65Mp3OaMJ7hRHPhWNjudLZf8XyNjBLZFt94zHlYTiVkVTn_nbz512J8vuCQtg1BJ2oZjBTtKcmUiH3PQ3950/s1600/bismillah+6.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg3Y8TbJGgR-41BtymXrurwyC-P29xZIdpme6z8Bf7Rdf6lamLHyPl_QwX65Mp3OaMJ7hRHPhWNjudLZf8XyNjBLZFt94zHlYTiVkVTn_nbz512J8vuCQtg1BJ2oZjBTtKcmUiH3PQ3950/s1600/bismillah+6.JPG" height="400" width="261" /></a>The only things that is necessary for you to add up into the prayer is to recite "Bismillah 6" before it. Why, well if you wanna know why then please make yourself useful by goggling the meaning of "Bismillah 6". However, in short "Bismillah 6" has something to do with praising Allah for knowing stuff that we don't know and thus we are hoping He will bestown us some of the hidden knowledge (in this case .. they day you die! die! die!).<br />
<br />
However, if you haven't memorize or don't know how to read "Bismillah 6" in arabic, then it's okay. Do not let it stop you from performing the du'a. You can do it after solat, after eating, before sleeping etc etc. Allah is all knowing and He knows if you're sincere or simply want to play-play. If you did recite it, then I hope you get your answer as soonest possible. I hope you will get the sign or a dream or whatever that is telling you that death is actually closer than you had ever thought.<br />
<br />
<i>"But never will Allah delay a soul when its time has come. And Allah is Acquainted with what you do. [Al-Munafiquun:11] </i>"<br />
<br />
It is said that Izrael the angel of death actually visited us every 21 minutes. In a hadith by prophet Muhammad it is said Izrael appeared next to each and everyone of us 70 times per day. It would therefore conceivable that our time of death is so top secret that not even Izrael knows our time of death. Thus he had to be ready beside us every 21 minutes in case the order come from above that we a re to die on certain moment. No one really knows why it have to be 21 minutes though.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgQk45IRF_9UyqF4S4CS6TR2ISjRA5uqIlvv5z_nD8TABogPbFP9Lh9oPsHwYctlWbd2FqhU09MiNgM5T1oVheFCQETBDr4pj61jJbYzP-wwejXCU1s48DRtJ3VhARAf_qixZbx0Qb1W2I/s1600/images.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgQk45IRF_9UyqF4S4CS6TR2ISjRA5uqIlvv5z_nD8TABogPbFP9Lh9oPsHwYctlWbd2FqhU09MiNgM5T1oVheFCQETBDr4pj61jJbYzP-wwejXCU1s48DRtJ3VhARAf_qixZbx0Qb1W2I/s1600/images.jpg" height="320" width="250" /></a>That being said, you can imagine Izrael the angel of death is actually sitting next to you everyday you drive to your office, or standing beside you while you doing your office assignment or even hovering over you as you take a dump (some people spend a looong time in the toilet). If you were driving and your time suddenly up, the grim reaper in that 21 minutes will make sure that your car went into head-on collision with a truck, or if you were working, he will make your artery clogged and you collapsed on heart attack, or even die in the toilet due to aneurysm.<br />
<br />
<i>Wherever you may be, death will overtake you, even if you should be within towers of lofty construction. But if good comes to them, they say, "This is from Allah "; and if evil befalls them, they say, "This is from you." Say, "All things are from Allah." So what is the matter with those people that they can hardly understand any statement? [An-Nisaa:78] </i><br />
<br />
Death is indeed very near but most people had always assume that they will only die of old age. Despite the fact that we read everyday news of children and young healthy people dies of accidents, crime and diseases, most of us still refuse to think that deaths has no rules.<br />
<br />
At 21 minutes 70 times per day, you can even correctly assume that there's a grim reaper hovering over you as you're reading this article right now.<br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>"If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the other people, <b>then wish for death</b>, if you should be truthful." (Al-Baqarah : 94)"</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>"But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands
have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers. " (Al-Baqarah :
95)" </i><br />
<br />
<br />
I do believe that if you perform this du'a it will drastically changed your life for the better. I have had the opportunity to converse with a few prison guards who had been looking after the death row inmates and they all agreed that knowing he's gonna die soon is the best way to rehabilitate a person no matter how bad he was before. The inmates in death row section doesn't specifically know when they are going to be hanged. Because there are automatic process of appeal to the Court of Appeal and then the Federal Court and then to Yang Dipertua Negeri (for Sabah), then the best they can guess is that they have about 5-7 years at best.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjdMHQ7mSkI7wOQjZnjLyn-pKOS5SbFVLdlitnjV-gfLpK-7oN-zG_qAQ-R3v0rJ5J0fgWaWHZ1cWLDXH6bd5FT1ob1Cp3vw8xzlVcV9TFpwgU3SOt694NJJpWidVGK0FPqVclW-6fIrfI/s1600/images.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjdMHQ7mSkI7wOQjZnjLyn-pKOS5SbFVLdlitnjV-gfLpK-7oN-zG_qAQ-R3v0rJ5J0fgWaWHZ1cWLDXH6bd5FT1ob1Cp3vw8xzlVcV9TFpwgU3SOt694NJJpWidVGK0FPqVclW-6fIrfI/s1600/images.jpg" /></a>But even with such a vague numbers of years ahead, they were terrified enough to make changes in their life. They now prays very diligently and spend a lot of time minding their own business. In the first few months before and after sentences was pronounced, they were stressful but as they began to accept the fact that deaths is near and certain to come, they became less stressful and eventually at peace with what is waiting ahead.<br />
<br />
The same thing might happened to you if you decide to pray to God asking to know your time of death. Considering that the angel of death is certain to hear you praying everyday, then who knows he might pray to Allah too asking Him to let you know your time of death. If your prayer is accepted, you will know it even though you might not know the exact time. In most cases, it is simply a sort of desperate feeling or a hunch that your time is running out. Suddenly you will realize that - all things considered - you are not ready yet and thus have to make haste if you ever gonna have a chance to end better in the afterlife. In some cases (like me) I was told the the first of two numbers that represents my age of deceased. I do have some time too spare but at the pace I'm going, it will be quite difficult to make up for the opportunities lost.<br />
<br />
So again my advice to you, be brave and start praying that Allah let you know your time of death. Death is certain and close so please don't be a coward. We are heading to the place of no return anyway and the time and day had been set long before we were ever born. Just imagine yourself as those mujaheddin who have decided that death is in front of them and thus there's nothing else to fear and to do but to perform a jihad in order to qualify to enter the promised land. You too can do other things that can qualify you to end in that promised land.<br />
<br />
"Ya Allah, my God Lord Al-Mighty. You control my life, my death, my past
and future. Please let me know how much longer do I have in this world.
Please let me know when will I die".<br />
<br />
Do not be a coward. The angel of death might be staring at you and expected you to respond to this article accordingly.<br />
<br />
Pray.<br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com13tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-21903007928483840962014-08-02T08:20:00.000-07:002015-02-16T23:43:37.708-08:00QADA, QADAR & PARALLEL UNIVERSE<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjBsGIKmUt78MmV7vRgds4grOv8HVup6oVLXPG8Tk0HAS44sRVbOJhapB-tlK1r0KVIsTY5Mhm8tgb7T3atHUtr0xlYg8EWoH8LxB07kk5nEQ3qtPl-oRyvTJIUOuRj05eepazF0qck1DY/s1600/parallel+universe.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjBsGIKmUt78MmV7vRgds4grOv8HVup6oVLXPG8Tk0HAS44sRVbOJhapB-tlK1r0KVIsTY5Mhm8tgb7T3atHUtr0xlYg8EWoH8LxB07kk5nEQ3qtPl-oRyvTJIUOuRj05eepazF0qck1DY/s1600/parallel+universe.jpg" height="250" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
So I guess for this Ramadhan it is appropriate to disclose another ridiculous theory that the Watchers has been thinking of. Seriously, I sometime think my seniors are getting out of their mind and they're infecting me too.. in a good way.<br />
<br />
So as usual, I would like to apologize if anything I wrote here offends you. Please consider this article as junk and disregard everything in it. Yes I admit it, it's probably the stupidest thing you've ever read.<br />
<br />
Previously on November 2012 I wrote an article "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/11/tiada-musibah-dalam-islam-no-harm-from.html">TIADA MUSIBAH DALAM ISLAM (NO HARM FROM GOD)</a>" and since then I received a few emails (just a few) that need answers. To Cairo345 and BernaJorge whom haven't received my answer since 2012, I would like to say sorry. Both your questions are too complex to be explained in a single email. So I decided to answer it now.. sort of. <br />
<br />
Sorry for the 2 years delay.<br />
<br />
Their questions can be summarized as follows:-<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="tr_bq">
(a) Cairo345 claimed to be a Moslem. He lost his mother during a mugging went wrong. He said if her mother didn't changed her usual route, she will still be alive. He couldn't understand it because her mother never ever walked that street except on that day she died. Why did God make her changed her mind that day?<br />
<br />
(b) Berna questioned that if Allah is so wonderful, then why o why did He allowed good people to be born, live and die as non-Moslems? Why let someone good to be borne as non-Moslem just to be predestined to go to Hell?</blockquote>
<br />
Perhaps you have heard questions similar to these. These are tough questions that even the Jews and Christians prefers to avoid. These questions usually came from atheists and those who lost their faith in God. Perhaps the way I answers it won't satisfy them but it is important for you as Moslems to understand a little bit the way the universe work. I don't think I am capable of saving their souls, but I believe if I spent a little efort explaining to my fellow moslems, then hopefully you can save your own soul when facing something extremely unfortunate in the future.<br />
<br />
To start my explanation, I would like to use this guy as an example.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqqZ_8Ae4OCYButm0YwBj7j-V1ztskW34j0M6untfUrAOanA-0ZKpzuG6nD4O1_gSjLqz_MN4oyXRIzdkPTSZENBTJo6W_Ac77py_kQSQyRtwmMDUBHeA56pNU7EiVXrNyVZu9q2YiBj0/s1600/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqqZ_8Ae4OCYButm0YwBj7j-V1ztskW34j0M6untfUrAOanA-0ZKpzuG6nD4O1_gSjLqz_MN4oyXRIzdkPTSZENBTJo6W_Ac77py_kQSQyRtwmMDUBHeA56pNU7EiVXrNyVZu9q2YiBj0/s320/afterdarkwrites.jpg" height="301" width="400" /></a></div>
Most Malaysians have already know this guy from the news but for those who have yet to hear what the these pictures are all about, here it is.<br />
<br />
This guy's name is Muhammad Hafiz Abdul Rahman and his story unfolded on 17th June 2014. He was riding a motorcycle on a highway and his wife Noorshah Ahmad was pillion riding. A silver Mercedes driven by an idiot hit them causing them to fall unto the asphalt right under a moving lorry. He survived because he landed right between the tyres but as you can see in the pictures, his wife didn't. She was crushed and her internal organs were all over the street.<br />
<br />
The amazing thing here is this guy upon realizing what had happened to his wife, manage to quickly overcame his grief and immediately covered her remains. Then he got up and collected her wife's splattering internal organs one by one and even get himself a broom and cleaned the road. After that while waiting for the police to arrive, he just sat there next to her and recite the holy Quran as a gift to her soul.<br />
<br />
The next amazing thing is he didn't even blame that idiot Mercedes driver. He merely said "<b>It's not the car's fault. Everything is as planned by Allah. We ought to be grateful because we can see proof of His power</b>"<br />
<br />
So, unlike Cairo345 who blame God for his mother's death, the Malaysian Muhammad Hafiz was feeling all grateful. Why is that?<br />
<br />
Further inquiries into his background reveals that Muhammad Hafiz is currently studying Islam in a religious school. So in short, he is a religious person and his belief remains intact. Cairo345 on the other hand despite claiming to be a Moslem, seems to have already lost his faith.<br />
<br />
The most unfortunate incident that befallen Muhammad Hafiz occurred somewhere at noon during a traffic jam at Cheras Road when he was taking Noorshah to her workplace. Usually when hearing things like this, people will say things like this:-<br />
<br />
<i>"Why didn't he took a different route? If he take a different route to avoid the traffic jam then that thing would never had happened!"</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjrXxWA_rxAf-rU5GOi6UQfKs33JnyKjMHOMskw7-QqXpVDjnIsSW7w-VhODz_7RKDoRaXUjlIfwH6vWXdkrE3ytxMSmD3chRC-hT-3aicxcKRSl5nP7AKXdvnhg_hHe0ZbuXf1ylTJwvk/s1600/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjrXxWA_rxAf-rU5GOi6UQfKs33JnyKjMHOMskw7-QqXpVDjnIsSW7w-VhODz_7RKDoRaXUjlIfwH6vWXdkrE3ytxMSmD3chRC-hT-3aicxcKRSl5nP7AKXdvnhg_hHe0ZbuXf1ylTJwvk/s1600/afterdarkwrites.jpg" height="320" width="240" /></a></div>
<i>"If only they have a car, the boy would still have his mother.."</i><br />
<br />
<i>"They should have left home earlier than that to avoid congestion. If they did then she will still be alive!"</i><br />
<br />
<i>"It's the damn Mercedes.. the bastard driving it is murderer! He even ran away from the scene!"</i> (Well, I'm actually in agreement with this).<br />
<br />
All of above are perhaps true but for Muhammad Hafiz, he thinks differently and we in the Watchers group admire him for that..<br />
<br />
You see, I am certain that Noorshah was supposed to die on that day anyway. It doesn't matter where she is because at that specific moment when the clock was ticking - her number is up.<br />
<br />
However, if the fabric of time suddenly changed that she did not die, it could have resulted in something much much worst. Because she was a mother to a 6 years old boy and a wife to a Muhammad Hafiz, then her every movement and decision will greatly influence the destiny of both her son and husband and everyone else around her. Just a second early and her husband would ended up on a slightly different position under the lorry and both of them would be killed, leaving the child orphaned. If they have a car or ride a taxi, the son probably would tag along and all of them would be dead. Should Muhammad changed the route, something else and even bizarre might happen. Their motorcycle could collided with the Mercedes which then collided with a lorry which then could swerve and ran over 15 pedestrians - causing multiple fatalities..<br />
<br />
Perhaps some of you might have heard these words of wisdom: <br />
<br />
<span class="userContent">“The universe is a complete unique entity. Everything and everyone is bound together with some invisible strings. Do not break anyone’s heart; do not look down on weaker than you. One’s sorrow at the other side of the world can make the entire world suffer; one’s happiness can make the entire world smile.” <br />
― Shams Tabrizi</span><br />
<br />
Sound legit?<br />
<br />
Of course it is. Because thar's the way things work in the universe, and Allah is always TAKING CARE of each and everyone of His creation in a FAIR ORDER.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhaCED4ILwoNZyLXbwgDwwfkU6W9ORi7-lG3SrNE1NPoimrXczuUDd2wS7GY09yJUQhOk0iWD318PJhUDhBKBn_-iPJBdLMa3E195EfnjNeiDUOM_aMYDXhQYnvJeR7dPUchp8fUinjSj0/s1600/10599334_570010336454378_4324455904644864869_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhaCED4ILwoNZyLXbwgDwwfkU6W9ORi7-lG3SrNE1NPoimrXczuUDd2wS7GY09yJUQhOk0iWD318PJhUDhBKBn_-iPJBdLMa3E195EfnjNeiDUOM_aMYDXhQYnvJeR7dPUchp8fUinjSj0/s1600/10599334_570010336454378_4324455904644864869_n.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
"Taking care" here means that He will always choose the best outcome for us amongst the rest of other possible outcomes. So if one day you ended up losing a toe in a freak accident, then God had saved you from losing an entire leg in another freak accident supposed to happen. If you cursing yourself for failing to get a driver licence for the third time in a row, then perhaps it is because if you were driving that year you will end up jumping a cliff somewhere.<br />
<br />
"Fair Order" on the other hand means that not everyone will be spared from blood and tears. Because of the fact that Allah has allowed each human to exercise his/her own free will and because everything and everyone is bound with the invisible strings of destiny, and added by the fact that these strings couldn't be broken due to the law of physics (For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction - Newton 3rd Law) - then there is no possible way for everyone on earth to win it all (remember that not even Prophet Muhammad was granted all his wishes). By common sense alone it is fair that people with good judgment out to be given priority over the idiots. Similarly under the concept of Qada and Qadar, Allah will favor those who pray and hardworking over the infidels and the couch potatoes.<br />
<br />
Need a better illustration to understand the concept? Here's one (and remember that this is just for illustration)<br />
<br />
I think it was about a year ago when I was corresponding with a visitor to my blog requesting my opinion of the theory of "parallel universe". Some of you might have heard about it but I'm going to copy and paste from several internet sources anyway.<br />
<br />
In 1954, a young Princeton University doctoral candidate named Hugh Everett III came up with a radical idea that there exists many worlds, exactly like our universe. These worlds are all related to ours; branch off from ours, and our world is branched off of others. Within these many worlds, there were different outcomes than the ones we know. So let say in this world Muhammad Hafiz is alive, then in another world it was him that was flattened by the tire while Noorshah survived. In fact, if we applied Everett's idea then there were infinite worlds with infinite outcomes, all depending on what decision was made by Noorshah and Muhammad Hafiz on that day. That may sound far-fetched for conventional Moslems, but we must began studying this theory because it's based on real science or otherwise we would end up looking like utter idiots if the non-Moslems began throwing the maths and questions.<br />
<br />
I myself have a very vague ideas how to explain the so called parallel universe theories. All I know that this theory is now being explored seriously by prominent physicists and that would only means that they have the math to prove its probability. <br />
<br />
However, I don't think the scientists of our time will be able to prove it to the public. All they have so far is good maths written on a a whiteboard. But perhaps someone in the distant future, perhaps a Moslem scientist during the era or Al-Mahdi or Prophet Isa might come up with something extraordinary. Thus I decided to go ahead and write this article with the hope that one day, something like this (see below) will appear.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhPE9bnbNKPTBsxewrPMRMw7IG5_VXy1xnvzkcUPD_wWx7XmO7elhL0tXbcXbhZfVAvA7SELkU4Nphatgcmf-pLt01pYwFJ_2jsJcuUIMy1QeDrgkswg7FSIw50A4Ae0_0SVsLrDVLGVMY/s1600/newspaper.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhPE9bnbNKPTBsxewrPMRMw7IG5_VXy1xnvzkcUPD_wWx7XmO7elhL0tXbcXbhZfVAvA7SELkU4Nphatgcmf-pLt01pYwFJ_2jsJcuUIMy1QeDrgkswg7FSIw50A4Ae0_0SVsLrDVLGVMY/s1600/newspaper.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Hehe.. Me and my stupid wishful thinking..<br />
<br />
Notions of parallel universes or dimensions that resemble our own have appeared in works of science fiction and have been used as explanations for metaphysics. However, after the discovery by physicist Werner Heisenberg of Brown University, such notion began to attract real interest of quite a lot of brilliant people (physicists) around the globe. In Heisenberg's experiment (known as the <b>Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle</b>) scientists have discovered that photons - tiny packets of light - taking different forms arbitrarily, namely acting as particles when observed at and waves when not.<br />
<br />
This idea was then supported by the Copenhagen interpretation of quantum mechanics posed by the Danish physicist Niels Bohr. He added that when we observe a quantum object, we affect its behavior. In laymam terms he was saying that quantum particles acted solid when someone's watching, but then acting as a wave when no one's looking. Sounds a lot like the movie "Toy Story" doesn't it? But in extremely small and eerie way - eerie because photons are not 'creature'. Photon is just a quantum of light and a form of electromagnetic radiation.<br />
<br />
Bohr's interpretation was widely accepted, and still is by much of the quantum community. Then came Hugh Everett III with his crazy idea of the existence of many worlds (parallel universe). Everett said that it is wrong to assume that photons reacted to human's observation. Photons are not creature with a mind of its own. He said that measuring a quantum object does not force it into one comprehensible state or another. Instead, a measurement taken of a quantum object causes an actual split in the universe. The universe is literally duplicated, splitting into one universe for each possible outcome from the measurement. When a physicist measures the particle, there are two possible outcomes: It will either be measured as a particle or a wave. This distinction makes Everett's Many-Worlds theory a competitor of the Copenhagen interpretation as an explanation for quantum mechanics.<br />
<br />
Heavy stuffs.. Yeah I know.. Simply plagiarizing it from other sourced almost make me fallen asleep..<br />
<br />
But it is quite interesting when you think about it because if we adopted Everret's idea then the important thing here is human 'free will' (a.k.a choices). When a human (or several of them collectively) make a choice to simply observe photons, the universe suddenly split into two parallel universe. In one universe where human was looking - the photons were acting particle. In another parallel universe however - the photons were acting as a wave. <br />
<br />
So, if a simple human decision to look at the photons can split the universe into two or several parallels, then how about an even bigger decision like for example choosing who to marry, or what time to wake up from sleep, or even where to dump your crap?<br />
<br />
Wouldn't that means that as we decided to choose from several options that were presented to us, then at that instant moment the universe also split into several parallels that simulate the future and the outcome of or choice?<br />
<br />
Crazy idea but a lot of physicists are actually considering its plausibility.. and it's gotten even worse with some weird stories that popped up in the news.<br />
<br />
Here's a funny one:-<br />
<br />
<blockquote>
A curious incident took place in Tokyo, Japan during the early 1990s: a man arrived on a flight with a passport from a non-existent country.<br />
<br />
The man expressed anger and shock when Japanese customs officials detained him. Although the officials checked their records carefully, the passport had been issued by a country that did not exist. No record showed the country had ever existed.<br />
<br />
Although passports exist issued by non-existent countries (known as camouflage passports), this passport was real and had custom officials’ stamps on various pages including stamps by Japanese customs officials from previous visits.<br />
<br />
The man was well-traveled, caucasian, said the country was in Europe and had existed for almost 1,000 years. He carried legal currency from several European countries, an international drivers license and spoke several languages.<br />
<br />
Finally, indignant, he demanded a meeting with higher government authorities. He was convinced some massive practical joke was being played on him.<br />
<br />
After being detained for almost 14 hours in a small security room at the airport terminal, some government officials took pity on him and transported him to a hotel. They ordered the mystery visitor to wait there until they decided what to do about the matter. From the reports, the Japanese were just as confused and flustered as the mysterious man without a country.<br />
<br />
Although two immigration officials were posted with instructions not to permit the man to leave his room, the next morning the guards discovered he was gone. The only exit was the door they watched and the only window had no outside ledge and was 15 stories above a busy downtown street.<br />
<br />
The authorities launched an intensive manhunt throughout Tokyo for the mysterious traveler, but finally gave up the hunt. The man was never seen again.</blockquote>
<br />
<br />
So what if the parallel universe a.k.a alternate reality a.k.a many-worlds theory one day proven exists? What does that means for us?<br />
<br />
In my previous article "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/09/yaseen-story-of-lost-civilisation.html">YASEEN : STORY OF THE LOST CIVILISATION</a>" I wrote that there's an ayat in Yaseen indicating that the Yaseenites knew about extra terrestrial being. I was referring to the following verse:-<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEimxs3FuRVfQomKFYI2_03AEGhD9ZlDr0HCQkOP3uhl9TVb00KRMxz_wO0zk_g18j_1EqqjhObAGKRSnnkvrL3Pjxqjkj3sO_NK5yemAGPbvvHcvtdmxSAIxff9sPjoa43ag_YZoi7CF4Y/s1600/afterdarkwrites.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEimxs3FuRVfQomKFYI2_03AEGhD9ZlDr0HCQkOP3uhl9TVb00KRMxz_wO0zk_g18j_1EqqjhObAGKRSnnkvrL3Pjxqjkj3sO_NK5yemAGPbvvHcvtdmxSAIxff9sPjoa43ag_YZoi7CF4Y/s1600/afterdarkwrites.gif" height="210" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Now, read carefully the words "able to create <u>the like of them</u>", it is rather obvious that the word 'the like of them' refers to God's ability to create another heaven and earth which is either closely resembled or even an exact replica of heavens and earth (with people, animals, plants and so forth). The next words "of course and He is" tell us that.. well.. most probably He had done so because as "the great creator and the all knowing", He would create whatever He wants out of whim (kun fayakun).<br />
<br />
Because the story of Yaseen is about a super advance race that was later wiped out from the face of the earth, then the first theory the Watchers had is that these Yaseenites had acquired a technology to investigate other civilizations from distant planets. But there's an anomaly in these verse. Here no only it said that God had created another earth, it also conceivable that it said that God had created another heavens!<br />
<br />
Err.. What does that suppose to mean?<br />
<br />
Whatever that supposed to mean, I am not going to think too much about it. Remember that <i>His throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them, for He is the Highest and Most Exalted</i> (Ayatul Kursi).<br />
<br />
So that's that.. I've decided not to write anything in an attempt to proof the parallel heaven theory. I worried that my brain might explode.<br />
<br />
But the again it does gives me an idea to answer some of the difficult questions posed to me about our life here on earth.<br />
<br />
<br />
<u><b>parallel universe or alternate reality?</b></u><br />
<br />
Before I further explain the Watcher's theory, I need to first tell you that we (Watchers) think what the parallel universe really is (if there is any to begin with). When speaking about the parallel universe, the mainstream idea think of it as an permanent parallel universe that replicate our own but independence by itself. <br />
<br />
By analogy it is like putting two balls side by side which is a replica to one another (refer picture below). We however think it is more like putting a ball facing a mirror. We are the ball and the reflection from the mirror is our alternate reality.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOHjP5FJOCzvnF-z3EsbQ5k1SubolqoLbZvettGtl9WZohh58I2z1cDC7FnLX211nJwLJ437k-KBohF4dNPfhUOzZS_oSPtXqb4mKdbbwAxGBAY33Gufbt2usiNch5Q-E_GjzozJMEFD4/s1600/new-3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOHjP5FJOCzvnF-z3EsbQ5k1SubolqoLbZvettGtl9WZohh58I2z1cDC7FnLX211nJwLJ437k-KBohF4dNPfhUOzZS_oSPtXqb4mKdbbwAxGBAY33Gufbt2usiNch5Q-E_GjzozJMEFD4/s1600/new-3.jpg" height="400" width="305" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
There are two differences between the two ideas. With the first idea both universe are tangible, solid and real but is connected by some sort of yet to be understand connection that may have to do with time, space and continuum. With our idea of an alternate reality - only our world is real. The alternate reality is just a by-product of some kind of yet to be understand laws of physic which created a mirror-type image of our own reality. These mirror type images acted merely as simulations of the outcome of each of our future if different decisions were made by us in accordance of our own free will.<br />
<br />
The second different is something that we get the idea from the Quran. Have you ever noticed how God always described past and future as though as the it supposed to be something tangible that exists right before and behind us? I mean, if you read it as a literature it sounded okay, but if you try to read and imagine it literally it sounded as though there's more to it?<br />
<br />
The following are some of the surahs, such as from Chapter (36) sūrat yā sīn :-<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj2SmgCPbPejaL1GyMXjYoP9n_bMSzUXWaRrMnAA-gRffzbHcg0_d2f8EYZsHQBHcADK5QNuAtTeR7a2C2dDXRHHS0BGIO9m8y47Hs9J4AOF-K5jBtw63C_2laQt4PhApLo3KHTi1JWkz0/s1600/new-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj2SmgCPbPejaL1GyMXjYoP9n_bMSzUXWaRrMnAA-gRffzbHcg0_d2f8EYZsHQBHcADK5QNuAtTeR7a2C2dDXRHHS0BGIO9m8y47Hs9J4AOF-K5jBtw63C_2laQt4PhApLo3KHTi1JWkz0/s1600/new-2.jpg" height="30" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<i><b>And We have put before them a barrier and behind them a barrier and covered them, so they do not see.</b></i><br />
<br />
So if I read this surah literally, it means that there is <u>literally</u> something existing in front of and behind our back and it has been there all the time in our lifetime. It is so tangible in fact that we could have seen it if not because of the 'barrier'. Unfortunately, the Almighty put some sort of barrier that prevents us from seeing it. What could it be?<br />
<br />
Here another one from another surah namely Chapter (21) sūrat l-anbiyāa (The Prophets).<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhCPuWLXO9H7dtZJ4bYQdTtyoWfhEU9eSJIqO2C_Y3wLnVBx4qSYpcKjOH0lSgyFKoUVuPnuLej9GNLbtyRSFLrA57NKnWOoBLrZKFGO0NAzKvkvoXWzLvD3gDkohpBrLAlwqV4Lw2laPg/s1600/new-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhCPuWLXO9H7dtZJ4bYQdTtyoWfhEU9eSJIqO2C_Y3wLnVBx4qSYpcKjOH0lSgyFKoUVuPnuLej9GNLbtyRSFLrA57NKnWOoBLrZKFGO0NAzKvkvoXWzLvD3gDkohpBrLAlwqV4Lw2laPg/s1600/new-2.jpg" height="60" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<i><b>He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they cannot intercede <u>except on behalf of one whom He approves</u>. And they, from fear of Him, are apprehensive. </b></i><br />
<br />
This surah - when taken literally - also give clue of something. That thing that exists before and after us is a real thing, something that is tangible enough that there is a person (of whom He approves) can actually intercede it. Apparently we won't know who this person is but if its something that can be intercede, that means its real and not merely a pigment of our imagination.<br />
<br />
And a discussion about what's 'before and after' us cannot be complete without referring to one of the most famous surah amongst Moslems - the Ayatul Kursi (The Throne)<br />
<b><br />
</b> <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgCtfkwcflTVzjYJZP3gueBy1ow-Xl1JXAGrf5Q8dtGd-ntne3_3IxCrcl_E6-A3bC7JheWwdvRm4_Q-rMesk2CiIe1fbBUezAMOXlCTi9buBo9h0nFX1VDm5Zd1i2lglf4Ihd5mTnVuXk/s1600/Ayatul-Kursi1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgCtfkwcflTVzjYJZP3gueBy1ow-Xl1JXAGrf5Q8dtGd-ntne3_3IxCrcl_E6-A3bC7JheWwdvRm4_Q-rMesk2CiIe1fbBUezAMOXlCTi9buBo9h0nFX1VDm5Zd1i2lglf4Ihd5mTnVuXk/s1600/Ayatul-Kursi1.jpg" height="320" width="320" /></a></div>
<b><br />
</b> <b><br />
</b> <b>In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.<br />
Allah! There is no God but He,<br />
the Living, the Self-subsisting, the Eternal.<br />
No slumber can seize Him, nor sleep.<br />
All things in heaven and earth are His.<br />
Who could intercede in His presence without His permission?<br />
<u>He knows what appears in front of and behind His creatures</u>.<br />
Nor can they encompass any knowledge of Him except what he wills.<br />
His throne extends over the heavens and the earth,<br />
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them,<br />
for He is the Highest and Most Exalted.</b><br />
<br />
My group's discussion didn't actually reached any conclusion on exactly what we thought the parallel universe should be like of even if these surah's refer to it. That mostly because the subject of parallel universe would be pointless without the presence of a physicist amongst us. Unfortunately also none amongst us is one so the discussion end there and the topic is considered K.I.V (<span class="st"> it have the same meaning with put on hold) untill the day we have physicist giving his 2 cents.</span><br />
<br />
But on personal basis, I do not believe that there is a permanent parallel universe out there (the idea as portrayed by mainstream media) where there are millions upon millions of me somewhere in different dimensions marrying someone else, having different kids, and living another life. I believe there is only one me and therefore I can only agree with the suggestion of some of my seniors that there are only mirrored reflections of our past and future that temporarily exists to simulate the different outcome of of my present choices.<br />
<br />
So i brief, I imagine it to be sort of like this.<br />
<br />
<ol>
<li>Lets say for example that on 6.00am I decided to ride motorcycle to work. </li>
<li>exactly at that moment some sort of universe computing program start to kick-in and and a parallel universe was created starting from 6.01 onwards simulating what could happened to me from that moment on.</li>
<li>The simulation starting from 6.01 until the moment I died. Therefore it was discovered that if if I start my move from 6.00am then 15 minutes later I would be fatally hit by a car that would negligently exit a junction 700 meters from my home approximately at 6.15 am.</li>
<li>The program then computes other factors in order to decide whether my death at 6.15 am is the best thing that could have happened to me. Factors to be taken into computation are things like for example: (a) pain and suffering at the time of death (b) the amount of good deeds that I have accumulated as my tickets to go to heaven (c) the global effect from my absence to the world (d) etc.</li>
<li>of course in order to arrive to answers for (c), the program also automatically creates several others parallel universes.</li>
<li>It it was discovered that my good deeds has yet sufficient to guarantee my way to heaven then the program will create several others parallel universe in order to see how I shall spend the rest of my life if I am allowed to continue living beyond 6.15am. Am I going to perform more good deeds later on? Do my extension of life going to benefit people around me and the world? Or am I simply going to perform more sins and bring harm to others?</li>
<li>If the 6.00am simulation shows that it would be beneficial for myself and the world to not die at 6.15am, hence the program will destined that I shall avoid the 6.15am death. How can this be done? Well, at this moment at 6.00am, every particles and human destinies in the world (and perhaps the universe) will re-arranged itself just to safe my arse. It turned out to be that a single jagged pebble that was picked up by one of my children 3 years ago (see how this involves simulation from the past) finally ended somehow inside my shoe. I put my feet in the shoe and suddenly "OWWW!! WHAT THE HELL!! THAT HURTS!!". So I take off my shoe to remove the pabble and that delay me for another minute. So instead of my day started at 6.00 am, it has now started at 6.01 am.</li>
<li>I rode my motorcycle and suddenly this idiot in Proton Saga indiscriminately rushed out from the T junction. Lucky for me I still have time to pull the brake and avoid collision. Otherwise I would be dead at 6.15am.</li>
</ol>
Again, I wish to say that I'm not sure is that how it happens or even if parallel universe does exists. Like I said, I just like to imagine it to be that way.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh-Wuz2AvD582fZEwOXha6hADjHs5gjiU7hddY3rgc9130ik3mx1t-ky7zod2fa2EawRLFVMl6OqTyRikfd8OX7Odbgyhr5SJjkaV89m7W-FzqwkIbvtOaAGXlbz0KFMdeqI-G2FpxNBXU/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh-Wuz2AvD582fZEwOXha6hADjHs5gjiU7hddY3rgc9130ik3mx1t-ky7zod2fa2EawRLFVMl6OqTyRikfd8OX7Odbgyhr5SJjkaV89m7W-FzqwkIbvtOaAGXlbz0KFMdeqI-G2FpxNBXU/s1600/new-1.jpg" height="116" width="400" /></a></div>
<blockquote class="tr_bq">
But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not. (Al-Baqarah 2:216)</blockquote>
<br />
I also wish to reiterate that even if the alternate realities do exist, it does not in any way indicates that the Almighty has no control over our future. At the same time it also does not means that he is controlling our future. Yes it does sound contradicting but when it come to Lord Almighty, there is absolutely no limitations and that means that everything is a paradox. Yes He allows human to exercise free will and yet He also knows exactly what choices we're going to make. Yes He put us on earth for a test (heaven or hell) and yet He already knows where we are going to end up. And yes He allows time to flow in our world but as discovered by Albert Einstein in 1952 - past, present, and future all exist simultaneously.<br />
<br />
Einstein's belief in an undivided solid reality was clear to him, so much so that he completely rejected the separation we experience as the moment of now. He believed there is no true division between past and future, there is rather a single existence. His most descriptive testimony to this faith came when his lifelong friend Besso died. Einstein wrote a letter to Besso's family, saying that although Besso had preceded him in death it was of no consequence, "<b>...for us physicists believe the separation between past, present, and future is only an illusion, although a convincing one.</b>"<br />
<br />
Ok, I know that I am not physicists and so are most of you reading this article. Trying to explain Einstein's 'Theory of Relativity" or Richard Feynman’s "Sum over Histories" would definitely lead us to a few doses of aspirin. I guess the simplest way to describe it is by using the movie "Twilight" and "The Matrix" as analogy ( Please don't tell me you haven't seen either one of these movies yet.. I mean, if you're a guy then it's okay if you haven't seen Twilight but it definitely not okay if you haven't watched the Matrix ).<br />
<br />
So, imagine yourself as Edward Cullen ( or Bella Swan if you're a chick ) and you fell in love with Bella and your love story is taking place in a small town called Fork (let's forget about all that vampire stuff for a moment). So you meet Bella about a year ago (<b>the past</b>), and now you and her are married to each other and had a child named Renesmee (<b>the present</b>) but just a second ago your adopted sister named Alice (whom happens to by a psychic capable of seeing the future) had told you that a group of Italian vampires are coming to kill your entire family in three months from now (<b>the future</b>).<br />
<br />
Now, from your point of view as Edward Cullen, there is the past, the present and the future. But imagine if there is another character in this twisted plot. Imagine if there is a handsome guy in black coat named 'Neo' who is watching your entire love story from a monitor displaying the Matrix?<br />
<br />
See? It happens to be that Edward and Bella, even though they really does exists and has their own free will, are creatures that turned out to live in the world of Matrix! So from Neo's point of view, Edward's entire love story with Bella is just like a 300 bytes data of meaningless PDF text. It's like "oh Edward meet Bella at page 25" and then "Edward married Bella and have kid at page 134" and then "Oh the Voltury vampires will come to kill them at page 300".<br />
<br />
Yes, the story started at page 1 and ended at page 300 but that doesn't change the fact that page 1 to page 300 exists in one single e-book and that book can even be printed out and put into your palm ( i.e exists) in one single moment. Therefore, whereas Edward Cullen had made a decision to kiss Bella Swan at page 40, unbeknown to him his future already exist at page 41 while his past still lingers at page 39.<br />
<br />
This is how I think (at the moment) how the parallel universe is functioning. However in my twisted version, it is called parallel universe because for each future pages (page 41) and previous pages (page 39) there are also several automatically 'alternative' pages that were created for simulation and consideration.<br />
<br />
So for example, when Edward kisses Bella at page 40, then at that moment there will exists several alternatives to page 41 (and future pages onward). So suddenly there exists page 41(a), 41(b), 41(c), 41(d) and so forth - each with different outcome of the future pages onwards. It is then amongst all these alternative pages that one page with the best outcome (after all things considered) was adopted to be the next page 41 of Edward Cullen.<br />
<br />
I hope you already catch my drift on this because I intend to go back to Neo and the Matrix.<br />
<br />
Now for Neo there might be some limitations because as human it might take him a while to peruse the whole pages. But for the Matrix it takes no time at all. Because of the computing power of the Matrix capable of processing unlimited (i.e paradox) amount of data, then processing mere 300 bytes of data literally take <u>no time at all</u>. In fact, the 300 bytes of data is literally like an single electrical pulse that form the entire the entire Matrix universe.<br />
<br />
So is this single electrical pulse important to the Matrix?<br />
<br />
The answer is YES and NO. Why?<br />
<br />
Well, it is important because to the Matrix, that existence of that single pulse triggers the future chain reaction of other electrical pulses in the Matrix system. Other than that, it might also carries with it electrical signal that can launch a software or start hardware that will eventually change the future course of the entire Matrix. <br />
<br />
But at the same time, the pulse by itself is so tiny and insignificant that neither its existence nor absence can jeopardize the running of the Matrix universe. Should the administrator of the matrix decided that its existence is no longer needed, the matrix is already equipped with necessary program that can swiftly terminate the pulse and then rearrange the entire Matrix to continue its usual operation. <br />
<br />
So in short, every pulses in the Matrix are at the mercy of the Matrix administrator. <br />
<br />
Now you get the simple idea of the theory, then imagine if the assumed power of the Matrix is multiplied by infinity. Would you, being Edward Cullen living in Fork, be able to speculate the spectacular power of the Matrix? <br />
<br />
Of course not. Hence if you no longer can assume the answer to the question of "The Matrix's Power multiplied with infinity", the it would be impossible to even comprehend the actual universe that we actually live in right now. <br />
<br />
We are halfway through this article and again I would to remind all my readers that the Matrix mentioned above is just a scenario taken from a movie to illustrate my theory on what might led to the existence of future and past parallel universe (if there is one). <br />
<br />
Please do not think about it seriously. It's just silly things for leisure reading only. Ok? <br />
<br />
I think what made it fun to think about the idea that parallel universe exists, and the idea that past/present/future happens at the same time, is because these two ideas compliment each others. They even compliment the third idea namely that the world is sort of like an Illusion (Yep.. like the matrix in that movie). <br />
<br />
Hey wait your horses and be calm. The idea does not try to invalidate your or other people's existence. No one is saying that your kids are just hologram or that you've been married to your own pigment of imagination. Don't worry.. you are real, your family is real and so does people around you. <br />
<br />
I merely entertain an idea that we may not be as solid as we think we are. I know everyone had heard stories about demon or djin entering and possessing human. We also had heard stories about angel who can be in any places at such indescribable speed. We also heard about bunians who can established a village or town with houses and buildings overlapping in the same exact place where there is only jungles. It has been an accepted notion to us human that these beings are not 'solid' beings as we are. If an ordinary human tries to punch one of them, our physical hand will simply went through their face. <br />
<br />
But ever heard of a djin possessing another djin? Or two bunian kingdom exists on the same spot overlapping each other existences? I don't know about you but I certainly never heard any. <br />
<br />
So I believe that it is all about perspective. We saw them as something not solid, they on the other hand see themselves as something entirely solid but with different ability. They can hit each other, build houses, or do whatever things that human do. <br />
<br />
Like I said, it is about perspective. You are what you think you are, but that is not necessarily the way others see at you. Lets accept it, being solid and being real are two different things. The air is real but has no solid form. Atom is real too but can turn into many different form. <br />
<br />
The notion that the atom was the smallest particle in the universe fell with the discovery that the atom itself is made up of even smaller, subatomic elements. What was even more shocking was the revelation that these subatomic particles emit various “strange energies.” Proponents would argue that the findings within quantum physics only apply and are significant at the subatomic level, but to those I say, are we not all existing at the subatomic level? When we observe ourselves and our physical environment at the smallest level, are we not made up of atoms? <br />
<br />
It is interesting to point out that if you believe yourself and everything around you is made up from atoms, then you to know by now that only one percent of every atom is composed of protons, neutrons, and electrons. The other 99% is empty space. <br />
<br />
That being said, the next time you stand in font the mirror, you should look at yourself and acknowledge that only 1% of you really exists while 99% of what you is actually isn't really there. <br />
<br />
Yes it does sounds eerie but if we take into consideration that 99% of us and things around us is some sort of Luh Mahfuz's projection of grand illusion, that would explain why it is extremely easy for God Almighty to move each and every particles in this universe in order to fit every 'laws' that fit into the Islamic teaching of Qada & Qadar. If you ever think that it sounded improbable for a single jagged pebble to be moved by the All Merciful God to that specific location in my shoes 3 years later, or too difficult to arrange the chain of events that caused Muhammad Hafiz to end up between the tires of a truck, then you should know by now that is a matter of nothing for Him to do as he wish.. and He only wish the best outcome for each of His creation. <br />
<br />
'KUN FAYA KUN' - Quran made it sound effortless for God to do and create as He wish. A trillion time more effortless than a keystroke of "Enter" on my keyboard as I launched a virtual world of "The Sims" in my computer. <br />
<br />
So if the the parallel universe do exist but totally is unneeded by the Almighty (because the story of our life has already been known since before the Big Bang) then to what purpose will it served? <br />
<br />
Well, first of all I think parallel universe is just a by-product of our reality. It s like a reflection of our image in the mirror. Totally useless except for the purpose us evaluating ourselves. I think alternate reality when finally observed by Moslems in the future will finally led to the understanding that people cannot blame God and their surroundings when it comes to how their life began and how it end. <br />
<br />
Using the parallel universe as an analogy to answer the question why some people were born as Non-Moslems, I began to understand that The non-Moslems no longer can blame God for their death as an infidel because that what they have chosen to be no matter which path of life they have chosen. Because faith is indeed a matter of free will, then no matter in what universe they were put into, these people will still refuse to embrace Islam. They can either be born in Malaysia in one universe or Saudi Arabia in another universe and they still refuse to embrace. In fact even if they were born as a child of a religious moslem in another universe they will still choose to sprinkle their head with holy water and became a Christian. It's pointless, these people regardless of how good they are or in what situation you put them in or what evidence you shown them - they will still refuse Islam. That is just what they are and how they wanted to exercise their own free will. <br />
<br />
Take the son of Noah or the wife of a Luth for example. They were put in the best position to be a person to obey God but it still didn't work out for them. Another very good example is prophet Muhammad's uncle Abu Talib bin Abdul Muttalib. despite being supportive and protective over prophet Muhammad - he still refused to embrace Islam until the day he died. I mean what better universe can Allah give him other than being an uncle for Prophet Muhammad? <br />
<br />
So the best available universe remaining for Abu Talib? He can became a good non-Moslem and a good uncle to Prophet Muhammad. May he and the rest of good Non-Moslems like him receive a lenient form of Hell. Whether they will receive further respite in the day of Judgment is all upon Allah the Most Merciful. <br />
<br />
As a conclusion to this article, just remember to say Alhamdulillah all the time even when a misfortune befallen you. Even if you tripped your feet on a nail, always remember that there a godzillion other parallel universe out there where you suffer even worse. <br />
<br />
Allah is the Merciful.. only good things come from HIM. Even after we committed a thousand terrible sins, He still moves heavens and earth so that we only suffer a bleeding foot. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiP6ffyKp1KwfxooKqoWX5Rsj_jZCA22yDisYjU6FXNmD-LjiEOGXfidKL_r5sWekjYecyXfvJKUmMWJkn2rsEAmZkbx5U2hd5-AJ_VcTSFQM2zmvDkBoAJSaMoKMEAxtoJmEZKqpBawFo/s1600/new-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiP6ffyKp1KwfxooKqoWX5Rsj_jZCA22yDisYjU6FXNmD-LjiEOGXfidKL_r5sWekjYecyXfvJKUmMWJkn2rsEAmZkbx5U2hd5-AJ_VcTSFQM2zmvDkBoAJSaMoKMEAxtoJmEZKqpBawFo/s1600/new-2.jpg" height="86" width="400" /></a></div>
<blockquote class="tr_bq">
No disaster strikes except by permission of Allah . And whoever believes in Allah - He will guide his heart. And Allah is Knowing of all things (Al-Taghabun 64:11).</blockquote>
<br />
Happy Ramadhan and Happy Aidilfitri to you all.AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com13tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-70649207434258332192014-07-19T09:42:00.000-07:002014-07-20T07:01:54.134-07:00MH17 : THE SHIT IS HERE?<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEifVd1iOGn2-okwCOV-0nFtdEA2hlkh4vMJG9Kx343ygkAa4P-W2rNh08FEpjtPIzKp9x98uCbuv8kUYVRGpwdb-urgB21upi-eESPWbjq13BqDq7eS4kDMHpMNxX5mq86wsWK3Vj-JlRw/s1600/10518840_707875145969708_1284318834232067866_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEifVd1iOGn2-okwCOV-0nFtdEA2hlkh4vMJG9Kx343ygkAa4P-W2rNh08FEpjtPIzKp9x98uCbuv8kUYVRGpwdb-urgB21upi-eESPWbjq13BqDq7eS4kDMHpMNxX5mq86wsWK3Vj-JlRw/s1600/10518840_707875145969708_1284318834232067866_n.jpg" height="365" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
After what happened to MH17, me and my itchy fingers start writing craps and posted on my facebook as follows:-<br />
<br />
<ol>
<li>In order to start World War 3, the attacking forces against Russian has to be "international coalition" led by America.</li>
<li> In order for the coalition to be legal and international so to
speak, it has to be mandated by the UN security council, eventhough I
wouldn't know how they are going to deal with Russia's veto power.</li>
<li>In order for for the UN's resolution to be passed, Malaysia (as a
potrayed victim) must side with the US and even support the resolution.</li>
<li>And that decision from Malaysia lie on the Prime Minister, Najib Tun Razak.</li>
<li>But Najib also has the tendency to act based on the most popular
notion percieves by the media and most trending in social media. It
gives him political mileage.</li>
<li>Therefore in conclusion, if most
Malaysian can be convinced that the tragedy of MH17 is a false flag
operation against Russia, Najib might be able to say no to Obama
regardless of the pressure.</li>
<li>We the Malaysian people might be able to prevent nuclear war.</li>
<li>your future is in your hand. Whether you live or die a year from now
might depends on what you did or 'Share' or 'Like" today.</li>
</ol>
<br />
So few of my Facebook friends and blog readers demanded that I write something about the MH17 tragedy.<br />
<br />
Why Malaysia they said?<br />
<br />
I shall obliged and give out my theory.. but only in this brief article.. <br />
<br />
I shall remind you.. this is a stupid theory.. It has no weight and it is utterly rubbish.. a mere product of an imaginative mind.<br />
<br />
Now if you have been with me since 1998 or at least since 2008, you should be able to remember that on December 20th, 2008 I wrote an article "2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT : THE (UN)HOLY RELICS, SYRIA AND THE GREAT WAR". It was published in MYKMU in 2008 (I haven't started blogging yet) but the article survived in Mr.Azhar's blog 'Apa Nak Dikata'. <a href="http://azharshafie.blogspot.com/2008/12/2013-illuminati-blueprint-unholy-relics.html">Click here</a> if you haven't read it yet.(and thank you Mr.Azhar for re-posting it in your blog.)<br />
<br />
Anyway, there is a hadith there that I had referred to, as re-posted again below:-<br />
<br />
"<i>kamu akan mengadakan perdamaian dengan bangsa Rum (Kristian) dalam
keadaan aman, lalu kamu akan berperang bersama mereka melawan suatu
musuh dari belakang mereka. Maka kamu akan selamat dan mendapat harta
rampasan perang yg byk, kemudian kamu akan sampai ke sebuah padang
rumput yg luas dan berbukit-bukit, maka berdirilah seorang lelaki Rum.
Lalu dia akan mengangkat tanda salib (tentera kristian) dan melaungkan
salib telah menang maka datanglah kepadanya seorang lelaki muslimin dan
membunuh lelaki Rum tersebut , kemudian tentera Rum mengkhianati
perdamaian dan terjadilah peperangan demi peperangan, dimana mereka akan
bersatu menghadapi kamu di bawah 80 bendera , dibawah setiap bendera
terdapat 12 ribu tentera</i>"- Hadith sahih riwayat Imam Ahmad,Imam Abu
Daud, Ibnu Majah dr Zu Makhmar RA.<br />
<br />
or a brief translation in English:-<br />
<br />
"<i>You will make peace with the People of Rome and then you and they together will combat an enemy. You will be victorious in that battle. After that all of you will stay at a pasture, at that time a person from among the People of the cross will raise a cross then a Muslim will get angry and rise to him and push him away. Thereafter all the People of Rome get together and attack you under eighty flags and under each flag is 12 thousand army</i>…"<br />
<br />
<br />
What does this hadith had to do with MH17?<br />
<br />
Now, if you read the hadith carefully, you will noticed that the war will be waged by three parties namely:-<br />
<br />
<ol>
<li>the Muslims</li>
<li>the Roman</li>
<li>the Enemy</li>
</ol>
We know who the Moslems are. The remaining mystery is who shall be the Romans and who is this 'Enemy'.<br />
<br />
Apparently, this 'Enemy' is also the enemy of the Moslems and the Christians. Despite the fact that Moslems and Christians don't mixed well and will ever be foe, the Moslems and the Christians in the future hated the 'Enemy' so much that they temporarily agreed to be allies.<br />
<br />
Undoubtedly there is only one enemy that the Catholic Church and the Moslems has been fighting since the dawn of ages and that enemy is 'Lucifer' a.k.a the Devil.<br />
<br />
Well, not that 'Lucifer' literally but it refers more towards Lucifer's worshippers.You know what I mean - those satanic cult also known as the Luciferians or in the internet mainstream media known as the ILLUMINATI.<br />
<br />
And unfortunately for the American, that means that America is the enemy because the fact that United States government is most infested with Luciferians is now already a matter of general knowledge.<br />
<br />
So if the United States is the potential 'Enemy' than who would be the 'Roman'? Will they be the people of Rome, Italy?<br />
<br />
In this case, I don't think the 'Roman' of the future will speak Italian.<br />
<br />
It is becoming an increasing popular belief that the 'Rise of the Third Roman' is now happening in Russia. As America de-Christianize itself through the subversion of media, control of government and the opiate like addiction to materialism, Russia became increasingly Christian. The Kremlin and the Orthodox Church have the ability to use Traditional social values and a resurgence of nationalism to inoculate Eastern Europe and an increasing number of Western sympathizers against the spread of the globalist agenda. Russia since the fall of the Soviet Union has emerged as the standard bearer of the Christian Faith globally, leaving the rest of West behind.<br />
<br />
Now, immediately after the downing of the Malaysian MH17, President Putin immediately seek the help of Russian Orthodox Church leaders at a monastery Sergiev Posad, near Moscow. There, Putin seek for the influence of the Orthodox Church to call for ceasefire between the pro-Russian
separatists and Ukrainian government forces fighting in eastern Ukraine
to allow for negotiations.<br />
<br />
I'm not sure how the story will unfolds in the future. Will Malaysia as a Moslem country allied itself with Russia against the attempt of the United States to start a World War 3? and if that happens, how can Malaysia possibly helps to gains support from the rest of Moslems world?<br />
<br />
I don't know... I don't want to know... I am hoping for a peaceful future where everything is calm, peachy and colorful. Those 'End of Days' prophecies? I don't want it to happen in my lifetime and my daughter's lifetime.<br />
<br />
But I did write about Malaysia in my previous article "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/01/malaysia-in-eye-of-dajjal.html">Malaysia In The Eye of Dajjal</a>", didn't I?<br />
<br />
Shit...<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-85532388401828396812014-06-02T23:40:00.000-07:002014-06-04T02:06:59.134-07:00CHAPTER 16 - LASHKAR E-SAIF UL-ASWAD<div dir="ltr">
</div>
Yeah.. yeah.. I know it's a bit late ( 12 months late to be exact ) but I promise to try to update more often from now on..<br />
<br />
Thanks a billion to HorzePower for checking my grammar.. I'll disturb him again for chapter 17 later on.<br />
<br />
PREVIOUS CHAPTERS<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.4shared.com/office/g9D_Idsh/jerejak_-_afterdark_1_to_5.html" target="_blank">CHAPTER 1 TO 5 (in .Doc format) </a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/01/chapter-six-draft.html">CHAPTER 6 - THE JESUIT IS HERE, AND SHE'S SEXY!</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/01/chapter-7-whats-black-and-potruding.html">CHAPTER 7 - WHAT'S BLACK AND POTRUDING?</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/02/girl-with-scary-eyebrow.html">CHAPTER 8 - THE GIRL WITH THE SCARY EYEBROW</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/03/chapter-9-three-stooges.html">CHAPTER 9 – THE THREE STOOGES</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/03/chapter-10-muhabalah.html">CHAPTER 10 - MUHABALAH</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/06/chapter-11-exorcist.html">CHAPTER 11 - THE EXORCIST</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/07/chapter-12-immigrant-from-mandailing.html">CHAPTER 12 - THE IMMIGRANT FROM MANDAILING</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/09/chapter-13-story-of-jerejak.html">CHAPTER 13 - THE STORY OF JEREJAK</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-14-penang-pearl-of-orient.html">CHAPTER 14 - PEARL OF THE ORIENT</a><br />
<br />
<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/04/chapter-15-pig-as-friend.html">CHAPTER 15 - A PIG AS A FRIEND</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>CHAPTER 16 - LASHKAR E-SAIF UL-ASWAD</b><br />
Author : AfterDark<br />
Grammar Checker : HorzePower<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgmNSIcqbyAbwtq4JmlM5DLB8IimNogclEZewK8E5HaUKLOglRnpCxfAwrqCSGcj3TCy74aZpZaTUY8KHqerv9kwcp6Y-XC0ZXQU1Uz4wjGvA4WZY4FyCoWO9wPhcfM6J4k9ydIBEMGUaU/s1600/burns.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgmNSIcqbyAbwtq4JmlM5DLB8IimNogclEZewK8E5HaUKLOglRnpCxfAwrqCSGcj3TCy74aZpZaTUY8KHqerv9kwcp6Y-XC0ZXQU1Uz4wjGvA4WZY4FyCoWO9wPhcfM6J4k9ydIBEMGUaU/s1600/burns.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
"Bro, you ought to buy a new and bigger car.. This is old and it sucks !"<br />
<br />
"Hey.. hey.. don't insult the Mahathir's car.. This is classic from the 80's" replied Cacamerba in defense of his old and squeaking Proton Saga car.<br />
<br />
It took me a second to digest that. "Is that so? Nope, this ain’t Mahathir's car" I declared.<br />
<br />
"Mind you, the old man drove the same car on Penang Bridge in 1985" he growled.<br />
<br />
"He drove a 1985 Proton Saga. Yours is 1987 Proton Saga Aeroback.. Ain’t the same" I made my point. Apparently I won my case because he didn't reply back. He just grunted.<br />
<br />
I was sitting in the middle being crushed by the skinny Mr.Lam on my right and the not so skinny Mrs. Lam on my left. Both of them in deep slumber with both heads on each side of my shoulders. Mrs.Lam was snoring and it was louder than her husband. Pak Erwin on the other hand was sitting in the front passenger seat and fully alert, occasionally glancing at the darkness outside as though as he was awaiting for someone to ambush our car.<br />
<br />
"Pak Erwin.. Relax.. We are safe for the time being" I said to him trying to ease him out. He just smiled but still glancing at the dark.<br />
<br />
I felt worried and uneasy as I stared at his behavior. Perhaps his sixth sense saw something out there of which we couldn't see? I then decided to keep the spasm of panic feeling inside me, with no question asked.<br />
<br />
"So?" I prompted. "Who are these guys? 'Soldiers of the Black Sword'?" I asked Cacarmerba who seems to be driving ever slower after I insulted his car.<br />
<br />
Cacamerba remains silent for a few seconds and continued looking ahead at the road. Then I saw him glancing at the mirror as though he was checking out both the Lams’ which were now snoring in harmony on the back seat.<br />
<br />
"Except for Imam Ali, I don't know the rest of them that well. I met them since a year ago when I brought one of my friend to seek treatment there". Cacamerba wasn't comfortable, in hesitation telling me this menial information. He quickly glanced at Pak Erwin but the old guy just continued occasionally staring out the windows in silence.<br />
<br />
<b>Me: </b>"And?..."<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEipVV7JiZ5_fQxYwBDEF0ESMItoR6LfX7atUQgTD44C4mv9wScyfAB51L6hfC2E8uNMHsJOc0Tz2hgqB7qk7Yz3-ENikt2rxFIHgFu-uaHV5ny_vlUG-rgXfCzlGu0gIfdRKrn1npDip1U/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhgRHTPJogq3LTlWbTEgNjDTvAFzFdvcSOKXmROxDIEN1wTy8fSbzP7b0grpTbrH9oGyV1T1u4twr_-kQTTuQ2s27wBt71razknkV4yBkZkZvCaqg2DjoZ9vuN2MNs2LDKIfZAECtgsoN8/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhgRHTPJogq3LTlWbTEgNjDTvAFzFdvcSOKXmROxDIEN1wTy8fSbzP7b0grpTbrH9oGyV1T1u4twr_-kQTTuQ2s27wBt71razknkV4yBkZkZvCaqg2DjoZ9vuN2MNs2LDKIfZAECtgsoN8/s1600/afterdark.jpg" /></a></div>
<b>Cacamerba:</b> "My friend at that time was experiencing a problem with his wife. He believed someone had bewitched their marriage to break apart. So I asked Imam Ali for a favor and he agreed to try his best to help out the couple. It happens to be at that time there were five of them. Men with average age around 40s and 50s. They all practicing silat (Malay form of martial art) on the front yard"<br />
<br />
<b>Me:</b> "Who's teaching..?"<br />
<br />
<b>Cacamerba:</b> "None.. They were taking turns sparring each other. It was intense because they were actually arming themselves with actual machete and keris. Those guys were crazy, with extremely difficult and complicated silat moves but no one got hurt because all of them managed to avoid any contact with the blade. They are all extremely good with silat. I would say they all are master of their game ".<br />
<br />
Cacamerba then told me that later on during his other meeting with Imam Ali, he was told that the group called themselves as "Lashkar E-Saif Ul Aswad" (Soldiers of the Black Sword) and they were simply a group of people who shared similar interest to learn and master the malays martial art of 'Silat'.<br />
<br />
"You bought that bullshit, didn't you?" I said to Cacamerba with amusement.<br />
<br />
"Of course not!" He scowled, then chuckled. "When a group of armed people starts naming themselves 'soldiers of the sword' then of course there is more than meets the eye. I began to suspect that these people are some sort of 'pendekar' (warrior) wannabe but it didn't worry me a bit because though at the beginning, they were just harmless old boys. You know.. Like some of those Freemasons we used to discuss about".<br />
<br />
"I hardly think the Freemasons are harmless.." I corrected.<br />
<br />
"True.." he noted. " And apparently so does these pendekar wannabe".<br />
<br />
"Interesting!". Both Cacamerba and I turned our heads towards where the voice was coming from. Pak Erwin was no longer looking through the car window. He was smiling hugely at us. Cacamerba had caught his interest now.<br />
<br />
"So you've known them for a year already?" I asked Cacamerba.<br />
<br />
"Sort of, but I'm not one of them" Cacamerba dodged an accusation hidden in my question.<br />
<br />
"You've known them for a year already and I know for a fact that you're closer to Imam Ali than the rest of us in the Watchers Group".<br />
<br />
"Wow.. its a full moon tonight.. see that?" Cacamerba voiced out as if not to further the subject.<br />
<br />
Man, that was one pathetic attempt to change the subject. That irked me a lot.<br />
<br />
"You know what, these two people now drooling on my shoulder were attacked tonite and we're about to deliver them to the care of a group of people whom begins to sound to me like Al Maunah. And mind you that my world is spiralling into one which now includes secret societies, demons and perhaps a bunch of dangerous religious fanatics, then don't you think I deserve the right to know what am I getting myself into?"<br />
<br />
Cacamerba remains silent for a while. Deep in me he knew more about the Lashkar than he was willing to tell me. He couldn't lie to me. Imam Ali, Cacamerba and I were all in the Watchers Group. I've seen how he communicated with Imam Ali and I easily knew Cacamerba look up to Imam Ali like a teacher. It is my hunch that Imam Ali considered Cacamerba as good friend so it was easy to guess that Imam Ali had told him a lot of stuff about the Lashkar,<br />
<br />
"He's right" Pak Erwin finally interjects with a soft voice to Cacamerba. "You can't drag a man to the violent sea without first warning him while his feet are still dried on the land. It would be dishonorable thing to do to your own friend."<br />
<br />
Cacamerba merely sighed.<br />
<br />
“Please tell us who these people are?.." he persuaded. Cacamerba then obliged.<br />
<br />
Contrary to what most of you might assumed when you begin reading this story, Imam Ali has never been appointed as an 'Imam' (a person appointed to lead a prayer in a Mosque) by any government authorities. In fact, the word 'Imam' does not refers to his position as religious scholar or leaders. It was merely because when he was born, his father whose name is ALI BIN MISKIN decided to name him 'IMAM'. Hence his full name is 'IMAM BIN ALI'. Since most Malays no longer mentioned the word 'BIN' (translation: "son of") when verbally conversing then whenever he was asked of his name, he said "I am Imam Ali" and people misunderstood into thinking that his name is "Ali" when in fact "Ali" was his father's name. In fact, a lot of elderly in his village thought it was hilarious to combine his name with his father's and grandfather's name which they ended up calling "IMAM ALI MISKIN" (meaning: Poor Imam Ali).<br />
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
This things happen a lot amongst the Malays especially in the 70's and 80's. Parents named their newborn with names meaning of good intentions and yet can become either burdensome to respective name beares and sometimes outright hilarious later on. In the case of Imam, it was clear that his dad had wanted him to grow up as a pious man and hence the name. I've heard other cases where newborns were given names such as "Aji" (Haji : men who had performed pilgrim to Mecca) and 'Ostad' (Ustaz : pious young man from Malay's perspective). Then in one hilarious case a toddler who had just entered kindergarten had announced his name as 'Badman Bin Suparman" and it become the jokes of the whole school. In Sabah there is a politician whose name is Datu Nasrun Bin Datu Mansur and everyone, including children called him by his first name "Datuk! Datuk!" because they thought `Datuk' here is his honorary title given by the State Government, totally oblivious to the fact that they were calling a man in his 50s by his first name. I also used to have a friend who's real name is 'Cantek' (Beautiful) and I used to think that was such a huge gamble by her parent. Fortunately she does grow out to be a good looking girl or otherwise it will be awkward to call her by her name if she looks like an ogre.<br />
<br />
Anyway, Imam Ali did grow up as a religious man even though he ain't no rich guy. In the year when this story happened, he still just a former marine from a 6th Battalion Royal Malay Regiment. However, he belongs to a family which had been practicing silat through generations. He had been taught silat gayong by his grandfather and later in life learned how to perform rukyah (islamic healing) by his father. It was from his days with the regiment that he came into contact with five other practitioners of silat. Some of them were former members of Malaysian Special Forces Group and some from 17th Battalion Royal Malay Regiment. All of them came from generation of families who practices silat and they meet often to spar each other.<br />
<br />
The formation of Lashkar E-Saif Ul-Aswad was actually inspired from other vigilante group that had secretly existed in 1950's albeit under a different name. However, that group was later officially disbanded under the order from the higher echelon in the government. The vigilante group that was established by Imam Ali and his friends were basically members and ex-members of the Malay regiment with the determination of protecting the Malays and Islam in Malaysia against 'the enemies of Islam'. Yeah it sounded corny the first time I heard it, that was until later I realized that when it comes to these people the 'enemies of Islam' they were combating against were the Luciferians and demons.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhumKuMWYOFw_GavmS2wvJJtVIBvhIma7vwGWpFosSZ2ESUUjaZckz8FA_6LjdR_UK7tPiwNKqK740le3_KRSEB2bq6nAPbur9lFzJeqKIqHmNxeNrebaO6i7TVwtQ7npr18IyvdhiRBtw/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhumKuMWYOFw_GavmS2wvJJtVIBvhIma7vwGWpFosSZ2ESUUjaZckz8FA_6LjdR_UK7tPiwNKqK740le3_KRSEB2bq6nAPbur9lFzJeqKIqHmNxeNrebaO6i7TVwtQ7npr18IyvdhiRBtw/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="320" width="227" /></a></div>
To understand imagine what kind of people they were, then you should googled the internet and read the story of the militant group Al-Maunah. In terms of secrecy and memberships, Imam and his friends are the same with Al Maunah. Only the goals are different.<br />
<br />
The Al-Ma'unah, or the 'Brotherhood of Inner Power' led by Mohamed Amin Mohamed Razali was established in September 1998. Their motto at that time was "Jihad is Our Way" and its members include surprisingly large number of the mainstream community including engineers, accountants and former military men.<br />
<br />
On 2nd July 2000, fifteen of them dressed in military uniforms approached the sentries at two army camps in Gerik in the northern Perak and demanded be allowed to conduct spot checks on the store of arsenal housed there. The sentries were duped into thinking that the group were military inspectors led by a lieutenant colonel, a major and a captain, complete with berets and epaulettes. Once inside the pos 2 Kem 304, they looted more than a hundred assault rifles, grenade launchers, heavy and light machine guns, communication equipment, mortars as well as thousands of bullets. By the time the authorities were alerted of the heist, they were already hiding in the jungles of Sauk, 16 kilometers of Gerik.<br />
<br />
Police threw a containment cordon of Bukit Jenalik. A number of security personnel were deployed to penetrate the Al-Ma'unah's camp. However, two of the police personnel Sergeant (Sarjan) Mohd Shah Ahmad and Detective Corporal Sanghadevan, as well as civilian Jaafar Puteh and an army personnel, Trooper Matthews anak Medan, were taken hostage by Al-Ma'unah. On the morning of 5 July 2000, a member of Al Ma'unah, Abu Bakar Ismail was shot by the security forces. In retaliation, Mohamed Amin and his followers returned fire against the security forces. During this cross fire, Sanghadevan was shot dead by Mohamed Amin twice in the head.<br />
<br />
The Al-Ma'unah group later surrendered. Mohamed Amin Mohamed Razali was the last to surrender but before doing so he grabbed the Malaysian Army Field Commander, Lieutenant General Zaini Mohamad Said by his shirt and tried to shoot him at point-blank range. The General flicked the barrel of Amin's assault rifle and the bullet hit one of the militants. Mohamed Amin and his group were brought to trial for charges of “waging war against the King,” and became the first people convicted of such offence in Malaysia. Amin and his two lieutenants, Zahit Muslim (ex-police VAT-69 commando) and Jamaluddin Darus, were sentenced to death.<br />
<br />
Believe it or not, there are quite a numbers of groups which were considered as militants in Malaysia. Whereas some can be considered harmless jihad wannabes who has yet to do anything harmful, there are others like Al-Maunah who are dangerous because they just a bunch of idiots who interprets Islam from a very narrow perspective. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZQngpEjLnwjoIjA08ilL988aG7MrDF4_pHzFLO_vLvmvJ8wWT9EwSZDO3LNs7I0KOlEGX0dWRb511chLO__Eldw8N4e0BD4QgUkE-mWgLETNnw5EqzbC-LZV1oZRDnTu0hXM5N8nf2uc/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZQngpEjLnwjoIjA08ilL988aG7MrDF4_pHzFLO_vLvmvJ8wWT9EwSZDO3LNs7I0KOlEGX0dWRb511chLO__Eldw8N4e0BD4QgUkE-mWgLETNnw5EqzbC-LZV1oZRDnTu0hXM5N8nf2uc/s1600/afterdark.jpg" /></a></div>
Fortunately the guys in 'Lashkar E-Saif Ul-Aswad' were much brighter and well informed than those in the Al-Maunah or other militants that currently exist in Malaysia. Due to their knowledge of the Luciferians role behind the May 13th tragedy and what had been happening in this country ever since, some ex-military men whom were dissatisfied with the government's inability to 'contain' the Luciferians activities in Malaysia had decided to band together and formed a special type of militant cum vigilante group that existed only a few in this world. They then became an extreme type of anti-Luciferians vigilantes that had been carrying black-ops exterminating the Luciferians in Malaysia.<br />
<br />
I do not know that much of what they have been doing so far because they refused to fill me up with what's they've been up to. However, I can make educated guess from bits and pieces I got that 'assassination' may have been carried out when there were no other option for containment. I always wonder whether they were related to the rumors that there were once an attempt to sabotage a helicopter that were used to airlift a Luciferian former deputy prime minister.<br />
<br />
Since the year 2000 however, their scope and mode of operation has changed a lot. The hikes of cases of missing children had really shifted their attention. Nowadays they've concentrated on tracking and hunting down criminals who were paid by certain Luciferians politicians to kidnap children and perform human sacrifice. When they found one, there will be no hesitation amongst them to exterminate the target with full prejudice. I sometimes wonder whether some of the dead bodies found floating in the river or dumped in the wood were part of their own messy method.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgxTcpUXiE3lhwgoQpYnMD9RKbJwboPluLT1yJ9d5n2OQmYjl2qF9Bb3EJF3BvMrZqoHiDovdOfVT6lherxntRHKKWqsSsn4BpNigr-xR7zXX8HpQXsXWC9YE9D5hWBbD6NuIWCDm_Nlg8/s1600/afterdark.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgxTcpUXiE3lhwgoQpYnMD9RKbJwboPluLT1yJ9d5n2OQmYjl2qF9Bb3EJF3BvMrZqoHiDovdOfVT6lherxntRHKKWqsSsn4BpNigr-xR7zXX8HpQXsXWC9YE9D5hWBbD6NuIWCDm_Nlg8/s1600/afterdark.jpg" height="320" width="223" /></a></div>
This kind of war between good and evil has been happening in the entire world ever since the the 16th centuries. In Europe it started out as a massive witch hunt triggered by the publication of "Malleus Maleficarum" ("Hammer of Witches") by friars Heinrich Kramer and Jacob Sprenger, dictating that Christians had an obligation to hunt down and kill witches. This lead to the emergence of two most well known Witch Hunters in England - Matthew Hopkins (whom were rumored to have stolen one of Satan's address books so that he might copy down the names of the devil's disciples) and his two assistants John Stearne and Mary Phillips - whom carried out an intense 2 years campaign in East Anglia between 1645 and 1647.<br />
<br />
In the west there used to be this rumors about a group of monks who called themselves the 'Armor of God' running around hunting demons and satanists. Funnily enough the supposed rumors even made it to the silver screen in the 1986 Jackie Chan's movie eventhough in the movie they were portrayed as villain. Another example was the medieval German 'Holy Vehm' - even though not really the good guys - would still eagerly have hunted and executed members of the Illuminati.<br />
<br />
In 2010, the activities of one particular group had exploded all the way into the International news. The name of the group Opus Angelorum, which means "the work of angels" in Latin, made it into the BBC news after The Vatican warned Catholic bishops around the world to monitor carefully a secretive traditionalist sect which prays to angels to combat demons. The group was founded by an Austrian housewife named Gabriele Bitterlich who claimed to have identified the angels and demons who were battling for the control of human beings and that women who have had abortions are possessed by the devil.. She also claimed to have been in contact with an archangel and to have written down the names of hundreds of angels and demons. Operates mainly in German-speaking Europe, Brazil and India, Opus Angelorum members including dozens of Catholic priests and nuns.<br />
<br />
Cultic satanists are adults who lure children into underground rituals of a predatory nature. These rituals can include child sex, promiscuity, drug and alcohol abuse, sacrifice and mutilation of animals, and murder. They are frequently involved in drug trafficking, kidnapping, raping and ritual murder. Sometimes these cults spawn from small groups of dabblers along their descent to madness. Their satanic rituals include torture and humiliation (often of children) over periods that span several hours. Women in this group are used solely to create babies, and during the time they are pregnant the pregnancy is hidden, and the baby is then sacrificed in the rituals. Society doesn't even know these children ever existed. These are family groups who are expert at secrecy.<br />
<br />
Some of these satanic cult-religions include Voodoo, Santeria, Hoodoo, Brujeria, Macumba, Quimbanda, Pajelanca, Palo Mayombe, Candomble, Yoruba, Yezidi, The Temple of Set, The Black Coven of Satanas, Cathedral of the Black Goat, Cult of Cthulu, Lucifer's Den, Demonolatry, The Order of the Nine Angels, Ordo Sinistra Vivendi, and many others.<br />
<br />
According to a friend of mine in the Watchers group, even in the United States there are just a few of these vigilante groups against the Satanists and Illuminati. Except for the Illuminati, the intelligence community and a very few who might have encountered the secret war, there is no one else who knew what their names are and most importantly what they looked like. However, their existence did manage to reach the silver screen. In the movies they were often potrayed as a gang of misfits hunting down the vampires. In 2009, the American rapper DMX - whom was known as a prominent celebrity against the Illuminati - starred in a film called “The Bleeding”, about a vigilante team battling a secret society of vampires. <br />
<br />
* * * * *<br />
<br />
It was a rather long drive of 3 hours drive to our destination and when we reached our destination house, it was raining. <br />
<br />
Imam Ali's house was as just a common malay house built on stilts with vernacular roof and surrounded by verdant rice paddies. It was dark around 3.00 am and the mosquitoes were attacking me with buzzing sound so loud that I had troubled thinking about anything else but defending myself.<br />
<br />
"Where are we?" I asked Cacamerba.<br />
<br />
"Kampong Belantek.. 25 kilometers from Pedu Damp.. This is Imam's house.." He replied.<br />
<br />
The Kampong Belantek ('Kampong' means 'Village' in English) is located ever far on the north-west of Kedah than Kuala Ketil. According to Cacamerba we did pass through Kuala Ketil on our way to Kampong Belantek but he decided not to stop by to check on Syafiqah because we were in a hurry to deliver the Lams to Imam Ali's custody.<br />
<br />
"This dilapidated house is the headquaters of soldiers of the black sword??" I frowned.<br />
<br />
Cacamerba rolled his eyes then sighed.<br />
<br />
"Nope, Imam told me that their usual point of gathering is somewhere inside the reserve forest of the Pedu Damp. But I've never been there".<br />
<br />
"Why?"<br />
<br />
He sighed again with his face then turns into deep thought.<br />
<br />
"I'm not one of them.. remember?" <br />
<br />
In the drizzling rain, Pak Erwin was already outside the car and standing on the front lawn.<br />
<br />
"Assalammualakum!!" he voiced out his greeting (Meaning "Peace be upon you.", this is a common greeting among Muslims).<br />
<br />
Cacamerba and I joined him in the rain. Both of us folded our arms because it was wet and freezing but I noticed that Pak Erwin clothes remains dry. What a weirdo.<br />
<br />
"ASSALAMUALAIKUM!! HELLOOOOOOOO!!" I decided to take over with my louder version of the greetings.<br />
<br />
Before I knew it there's a roaring sound coming front distant. I squinted my eyes and saw two bright light attached to a car was heading to our way. The car moved quickly on the pavement and unto the soft ground. then suddenly screeched to a stop 20 metres away from where we were standing and two doors opened and closed. The two strangers now standing 10 meters away from us.<br />
<br />
One was slender with his black hair was chin-length and a goatee. The other one was a short fat guy. His black T-shirt strained over his big belly, and he seemed gleefully conscious of that fact. His hair was so short it made him looks like a short fat marine. He also had what seems to me like a short machete hanging on his waist.<br />
<br />
"Assalamualaikum" the slender guy greeted us first. His voice was calm and methodical.<br />
<br />
"Walaikumsalam.." answered the three of us altogether. Cacamerba and I were answering in a strained voice which Pak Erwin sounded almost cheerful - like he was greeting an old friend.<br />
<br />
Both the men were still standing and staring at the three of us. The slender guy then glanced down, eyes wide, at the poodle of water on the ground, then the sky, then at our car before finally moving his lips.<br />
<br />
"Greetings gentlemen. Can any of you tell me in what episode does Mulder and Scully kiss for the first time?" his voice was calm and pleasant.<br />
<br />
. . . . . . . ?<br />
<br />
For approximately 5 seconds it felt to me like all the stars in the Milky Way stopped orbiting. The cloud stopped raining. The wind stopped blowing, and even the clock stop ticking. The irrelevancy of that question being forwarded at such inappropriate time like this really make me stump. They have got to be kidding us right? Are these guys for real?<br />
<br />
I heard Cacamerba clearing his throat…<br />
<br />
And then he asnwered. "Errr.. The first time Mulder kissed Scully was in Season 6 episode 'Triangle,' They also kissed in Season 7 'Millennium', Season 8 'Existence, and Season 9 'Finale'..."<br />
<br />
There was another 5 seconds of complete silence before the other fat guy broke it.<br />
<br />
"Wow... I've never imagined anyone could answer such a nerdy question.. You must have watched all episodes of the X-Files over and over relentlessly.."<br />
<br />
"Thrice.. actually" replied Cacamerba. I knew he was lying though because he once told me that he had watched the entire seasons of X-Files for at least ten times now (and he had this weird fantasy about him being Mulder spying Scully in the bathroom).<br />
<br />
"So did he get it right? Is he a certified members of the Watchers Group?" asked the fat guy to his colleague as if seeking confirmation<br />
<br />
"How the hell should I know.. But Imam Ali said that only a guy known as Cacamerba could answer stupid questions like that.. So he must be Cacamerba then.."<br />
<br />
Cacamerba was about to make a verbal objection on something when Pak Erwin decided to interject.<br />
<br />
"So you two gentlemen were sent here by Imam Ali, I assume? Lashkar E-Saif Ul-Aswad perhaps?" he asked casually from behind.<br />
<br />
"Perhaps... and you are?"<br />
<br />
"Oh.. I'm nobody... I was just tagging along with these guys" answered Pak Erwin in cheerful tone with his right hand pointing to me and Cacamerba.<br />
<br />
"Oh really? Well, perhaps there is a better way to ask you that question"<br />
<br />
Suddenly the slender guy lurched forward and swung a right hook. It was one heck of a shot but Pak Erwin knew the second he launched it. The smirking Pak Erwin ducked under it and before the attacker could even register the dodge, the old man launched a body shot with merely a palm of his hand unto his opponent's ribs.<br />
<br />
There was a howling of pain as the guy was crouching on the ground with his hand on his torso. Then again the slender guy charged with a roar like a bull. Pak Erwin sidestepped avoiding one flying fist, then he grinned while slapping his left hand against the middle of his opponent’s back as he slid past. The blow caught his opponent between his shoulder.<br />
<br />
"Adoi!" Screamed the slender guy as he was falling to the ground yet again. He tried to break his fall by planting the palm of his right hand on the ground but Pak Erwin was already jumping with one of his legs out, and then shin angled down.<br />
<br />
The slender guy barely has the time to breath when he quickly dodged just inches away from where Pak Erwin's leg smashed into the ground, slamming into it with his knee and shin flat into a piece of wood which happened to be there, crushing it into a torrent of splinters that rose up around him in the air. <br />
Then with the speed of a lightning - while the splinters were still hanging mid air - Pak Erwin spun his body around and swept his foot towards his opponents head.<br />
<br />
At this point of time, for a weird reason I already imagined a watermelon being crushed into smithereens.<br />
<br />
But then with his feet just a few centimeters from where the slender guy's eyes were bulging with fear, Pak Erwin feet stopped.<br />
<br />
Movement paused. <br />
<br />
Everthing seems quiet…Everybody went silence. <br />
<br />
Then he stood up, patting the slender guy on his shoulder while laughing a soft, enchanting laugh.<br />
<br />
"Young man, I managed to pass your test?"<br />
<br />
The rest of us stood frozen with our eyes almost popped out from sockets upon witnessing such a scene unfolding before us. I wasn't sure what had triggered the attack and what 'test' Pak Erwin was talking about but I decided that it's not the kind of test I would like to endure.<br />
<br />
The slender guy was panting and shaking as he stood up to shake hand with Pak Erwin. He smiled but his face was blushed, in ashamed.<br />
<br />
"My name is Syed Mohamad Omar but people called me Syed only" the slender guy now introducing himself. "I guess you're Pak Erwin that Imam Ali had spoken about. My reading of you is correct. You are one hell of extraordinary old man from across the sea. It is an honor to meet you sir and I apologize for my behavior just now."<br />
<br />
"It is okay.. I am sort of used to that already. Wherever I went, there are always those who wanted to test me in one way or another... I still couldn't understand its logic though..". Pak Erwin was grinning and slowly his playful smirk appeared again. Then his eyes darted to the burly guy who was now standing beside his friend.<br />
<br />
"And you should introduce me to your friend, too, I think."<br />
<br />
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Oh, this is Nordin Pabuka. You may call him as Cipoi only. He's my cousin and just joined the Lashkar for over a year now." Said the slender guy 'Syed' who was now extending both his hands and also began shaking hands with Cacamerba and then me. Seeing that the situation has now turned friendly, Mr.Lam decided to exit the car and joined us shaking hands with the two people who had - minutes ago - attacked his friend Pak Erwin. Syed Mohamad Omar immediately took the opportunity to explain to Mr.Lam what actually happened between him and Pak Erwin moments ago. Mr.Lam seems a bit confused but simply trusted Pak Erwin judgment on the whole situation.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"So Mr.Cacamerba, is this the house where my wife and I should take our refuge for a couple of days?" Asked Mr.Lam to Cacamerba while looking at the empty ordinary Malay house that stood before us. By this time the whole area is still dark but fortunately the rain has stopped.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
That reminded Cacamerba of why we were here. "Oh yes, speaking of that. I have two questions for you, Syed." He said to Syed Mohammad. "One, we're looking for Imam Ali, so where is the old man? Two, I haven't told him we are coming, so how come you two seems to know we're coming?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Syed Mohamad use his fingers to caress his goatee beard, thinking for a second and then asked. "I will answered question number two first. Do you know what 'scanning' is?" </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Of course I do!" Answered Cacamerba confidently with a proud tone. "I have just bought my own Canon TWAIN flatbed scanner at home. Cost me a fortune but well worth it! But what does a scanner have to do with everything?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Syed Mohamad pursed his lips then answered. "I don't know what are you babbling about but that's not it. Apparently Imam never told you about some of the weird things he is capable of. Perhaps he'll explain it to you when time permits."</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"When time permits? What's wrong about now?" I asked.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
His eyebrows shot up. "Wow, really you don't know what's been happening in the past 3 hours?"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
I stared at him, remembering what Mr.Lam had told me about the epic kung-fu battle (well, the way he tell the story during our journey does make it sound as though as the pig was performing some serious kung fu shit against some ugly ghostly dudes) that happened in his bedroom, but then I remembered that the pig story occured more than 3 hours ago. So that must not be it.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Realising that none of us knew the latest update, Syed Mohammad grinned at his cousin Cipoi and then turned to us to reveal the update.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"The Lashkars are going to war. Roughly two hours ago those bastard infidels had kidnapped two Muslims girls and injured their motorcyclist friend who happened to be acquintance of Imam. They also killed two other civilians but I'm not sure when and why though. It's something big, ain't it right Cipoi?" </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
Myself, Cacamerba and Pak Erwin were flinching.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"Do you know their name? The kidnapped girls and the civilians?" Asked Pak Erwin.</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"I overheard Imam spoke to someone over the phone before he left. One of the dead guy is called Isa and one of the girls is called Fiqa"</div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
My throat suddenly felt swolen and I almost chocked on surprise when I heard the name. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
<div dir="ltr">
"SYAFIQAH HAS BEEN KIDNAPPED!!?" I asked out loud, barely able to contain my surprise and anger.<br />
<br />
Damn those Luciferians! .. and I'm totally screwed for real too!<br />
<br />
The speed of how things escalated since I arrived in Penang Island was something that beyond the value of five million ringgit I was supposed to profit.When I heard the story of Fatimah, I thought I was only dealing with an issue of the Jesuits.<br />
<br />
Then I heard the story of what happened in Jerejak Island and I thought it was some sort of Jesuit + Ghost Story. <br />
<br />
Then I was told about the Islamic Militant Group and get to meet Dato Pang and I think to myself. "Ok Fine!.. Jesuit + Ghosts on distant Island + Militants vs Freemason".<br />
<br />
Then a couple of hours ago it was like "O crap!.. Jesuit + Island Ghosts + Militants vs Freemason + Mystical Pig + Sorcery + Demons!"<br />
<br />
And now? It all added up to "Jesuits + Ghosts + Freemason + Militants vs Freemasons + Pig + Sorcery + Demons + Kidnappings + Assassination = I AM DEAD MEAT" which is not even worth it for five millions ringgit.<br />
<br />
After the attack on the Lam a few hours ago, I was now certain that some sort of a very powerfull satanic cult was now involved and that they had been trying to silence those whom they percieved as a threat. I also have no doubt that the name Isa spoken by Syed Mohamed was the same Isa that I was supposed to bribe in order to conceal the Pang's dirty secrets. I now realized that the senior Pang (who else could be behind all these?) has never intended to conceal the Jesuits dirty secret with just money. The attack against the Lam, the death of Isa and the kidnapping of Syafiqa can only led to one conclusion, that whoever knew about the hauntings of the Jerejak MUST DIE. </div>
<div dir="ltr">
<br /></div>
And that includes me.<br />
<br />
F**k the five millions ringgit.. I'm a dead man walking anyway.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div dir="ltr">
</div>
AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com10tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-60932551081862871542014-05-17T03:35:00.000-07:002014-06-09T04:30:51.664-07:00SEJADAH BELAJAR SOLAT UNTUK BUDAK KECIKSaya dah berkurun tak tulis artikel baru. Rasanya semenjak saya berjaya menyelesaikan artikel teori Yaseen tu (yang mengambil masa tiga hari melawan mengantuk yang sangat extreme), rasanya dah ada batalion baru jin yang menghalang saya menulis artikel dakwah terbaru. Setiap kali nak menaip saja mesti tetiba mengantuk menguap-nguap dan lepas tu terbongkang tidur mati.Sekarang tengah cuba selesaikan episod terbaru JEREJAK. Mudah-mudahan dapat diselesaikan.<br />
<br />
Anyway, saya ada idea simple untuk dikongsikan bersama dengan ibu-bapa yang mempunyai anak kecil yang baru nak diajar solat. Saya tahu kebanyakan ibu-bapa mula melatih anak solat dengan cara menyuruh anak-anak solat bersama sewaktu berjemaah. Cara tradisional ini memang efektif tapi dalam kebanyakan kes ramai kana-kanak yang membesar solat tanpa mengetahui makna perkataan dalam solat mereka. Malahan tidak salah jika saya katakan bahawa ramai orang dewasa yang solat tanpa memahami apa yang mereka bacakan semasa solat. Saya tahulah sebab saya pun dulu begitu juga. Masa muda-muda dulu makna al-Fatihah pun tak tahu.<br />
<br />
So, untuk anak saya yang masih kecik ni saya ambil pendekatan baru. Dia dah hafal bacaan 'Al-Fatihah' (Ustazah di sekolah yang ajar) tapi saya ajar dia solat dengan teknik terkini.<br />
<br />
Dipersembahkan.. Teknik terkini saya.. Jeng Jeng Jeng!<br />
<br />
<b>SEJADAH MUALLAF!!</b><br />
(Sebab sesuai untuk budak kecik dan muallaf yang baru belajar sembahyang saja) <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgn2QOUNvFP0S2tcWoPfV5LS-rB-CiO9lSKcb1E2xyZKb9JTw9QfY6QZQGWo65dGqFgOI7yQHEoj4OOt-3lubAprd4O1LRAXHZk7vs54-fCsg2cOjcArU7pznYzdHw1BqRdrYwd_qvcEIc/s1600/tikar+sembahyang.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgn2QOUNvFP0S2tcWoPfV5LS-rB-CiO9lSKcb1E2xyZKb9JTw9QfY6QZQGWo65dGqFgOI7yQHEoj4OOt-3lubAprd4O1LRAXHZk7vs54-fCsg2cOjcArU7pznYzdHw1BqRdrYwd_qvcEIc/s1600/tikar+sembahyang.jpg" height="640" width="370" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Konsepnya senang saja. Suruh anak kecil berdiri di kawasan yang ada lambang kaki tu, lepas tu start praktikal sembahyang (dibawah guidance orang dewasa) sambil membaca bacaan-bacaan solat yang siap tertulis atas sejadah tu.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjW2DMODko6wIu_E3CgMsXoe6JgUi1U7fYaHwsYk_7n_U28QL3ttA_8L1h36QXo6llMqZAV9XbkC8KG4-Y6YG0gVf_tSc3D2tVviq7pMJ3LSy0AtU-sQ1jvG4h21QG0zJidWhgeytF_wsw/s1600/iktidal.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjW2DMODko6wIu_E3CgMsXoe6JgUi1U7fYaHwsYk_7n_U28QL3ttA_8L1h36QXo6llMqZAV9XbkC8KG4-Y6YG0gVf_tSc3D2tVviq7pMJ3LSy0AtU-sQ1jvG4h21QG0zJidWhgeytF_wsw/s1600/iktidal.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhqnw0_r-Ake7w9hLFU-m9Mw7xd23Df_BvvKnmLX_r85I4BprNUHSO54DuqZyOneuUfRumBdHh5-gJpszRzm-LSrIXNSf4mxEnJtxTLLzh5UtL8Cg26Mdw6B2gl7y5Xca7McUiWaoqjmbM/s1600/20140513_184143.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
Alhamdulillah saya dah buat percubaan dengan anak saya yang berumur 7 tahun (tapi dah pandai membaca) dan nampaknya berkesan. Untuk setiap rakaat saya suruh dia baca "al-Fatihah" dalam bahasa arab dan kemudian lepas tu dia baca maksudnya dalam bahasa Melayu dengan suara perlahan sebelum meneruskan ke bahagian seterusnya. Pada peringkat awal saya terpaksa jaga sambil kata "buat nombor satu... haa pastu buat nombor dua.." etc etc tapi sekarang dia dah pandai solat 5 waktu walaupun buat masa ni masih dalam bahasa melayu. InsyaAllah dalam tempoh terdekat jika dia dah hafal semua makna di sebalik bacaan solat maka saya akan print out sejadah baru tapi semua bacaan dalam bahasa arab pula (tapi tulisan rumi dululah sebab dia masih muqaddam)<br />
<br />
Oh ya lupa beritahu. Sejadah ni saya upah kedai print out atas kertas "bunting" iklan tu.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibZauFSMlwrtZQvC6dkcMuT6tjXvNjp8_KaPZAbkqvZZTJe7KDh4JcSQ8GPS_wX9BAEd7r9SQDH0nA-r76yoOR77xsl-4R7TmiEhZ8olFtBZsLmW36KuOkNcDjYdoQ2Vwa1MBNb92TWYs/s1600/20140609_190943.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibZauFSMlwrtZQvC6dkcMuT6tjXvNjp8_KaPZAbkqvZZTJe7KDh4JcSQ8GPS_wX9BAEd7r9SQDH0nA-r76yoOR77xsl-4R7TmiEhZ8olFtBZsLmW36KuOkNcDjYdoQ2Vwa1MBNb92TWYs/s1600/20140609_190943.jpg" height="300" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Kepada sesiapa yang nak cuba kaedah ni untuk anak-anak, boleh email saya dan nanti saya akan emelkan fail CorelDraw untuk anda bawak ke kedai printer. Anda juga boleh edit sendiri rekabentuk dan tulisan di sejadah tu tu (kepada sesiapa yang prefer agar anak-anak mereka terus hafal bacaan arab).<br />
<br />
Kepada sesiapa yang nak komersialkan idea ni (manalah tau). Dipersilakan juga. Dengan syarat jangan ada sesiapa memandai nak claim copyright dan lepas tu cuba halang orang lain komersialkan konsep yang sama. Saya tak izinkan sesiapa nak ekslusifkan idea ni untuk keuntungannya sendiri saja.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhOtEoydoIV4DLNu9tWqWeLnOv9bfM6aHCkqrku0Mrn7KdWIjZ_Bg_37Su2KZ7_vc4OZCxK_A5z6eEjhMXBGb_UVAC-8_PVXC1PFcwB1wldsTBXsM_COm3TqJMVjPH4gpe79qgzvi_WL6Y/s1600/20140609_190755.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhOtEoydoIV4DLNu9tWqWeLnOv9bfM6aHCkqrku0Mrn7KdWIjZ_Bg_37Su2KZ7_vc4OZCxK_A5z6eEjhMXBGb_UVAC-8_PVXC1PFcwB1wldsTBXsM_COm3TqJMVjPH4gpe79qgzvi_WL6Y/s1600/20140609_190755.jpg" height="356" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
P/S: Kalau anda tak setuju dengan teknik saya, tak apalah. Rilek la bro, saya sekadar berkongsi idea. Bukannya menyebar ajaran sesat.<br />
<span id="goog_765144322"></span><span id="goog_765144323"></span><span id="goog_765144327"></span><span id="goog_765144328"></span><br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-82643357241520059712014-04-28T17:57:00.001-07:002014-04-28T18:00:07.085-07:00MALAYSIA DI MATA DAJJAL II (TERJEMAHAN)Berikut adalah terjemahan artikel saya yang diterbitkan pada 1-2-2011 di blog ini. Saudari BlackDragon sekali lagi bermurah hati menyedekahkan tenaga beliau untuk menterjemahkan artikel saya tersebut. Semoga beliau dirahmati Allah dan semakin kiut hendaknya.<br />
<br />
Saya mohon maaf sebab tahun 2014 ini belum sempat update lagi artikel saya. Semenjak kali terakhir saya menulis artikel pada bulan September tahun lalu, saya dijangkiti virus 'PEM-Alas' yang masih belum sembuh-sembuh. Virus ini menyebabkan kepala saya selalu pening dan mata mengantuk apabila mula mengadap komputer untuk menulis artikel atau menonton video dakwah. Yang peliknya kalau menonton video Youtube Naruto tidak pula saya mengalami simptom penyakit ini.<br />
<br />
Anyway, saudari BlackDragon menyelamatkan saya kali ini. Saya mendoakan beliau mendapat rezeki dan jodoh yang hensem, single dan beriman secepatnya. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/6312/dajjal2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/6312/dajjal2.jpg" height="117" width="400" /></a></div>
Dalam bahagian pertama artikel sebelum ini (<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/08/malaysia-di-mata-dajjal-terjemahan.html">klik di sini jika anda belum membacanya</a>), saya telah membincangkan secara ringkas ramalan mengenai Al-Mahdi dan mengapa rakan-rakan saya dalam Watchers Group (kini dibubarkan) berpendapat bahawa Al-Mahdi mungkin datangnya dari rantau kita.<br />
<br />
Tanpa berlengah lagi, ayuh kita teruskan dengan teori kedua yang datangnya dari aliran pemikiran sekular dalam Watcher Group yang sama sekali memisahkan hujah mereka daripada ramalan keagamaan. Kebanyakan mereka bukan beragama Islam, tetapi terdapat juga beberapa rakan Muslim yang berkongsi idea yang sama.<br />
<br />
Menurut mereka, ironinya mengenai alam semesta adalah alam semesta mempunyai sifat jenaka. Dalam kesibukan umat manusia menyelongkar alam semesta demi dalam mencari jawapan, rupa-rupanya jawapan itu telah pun berada di depan mata. Oleh itu, sewaktu kita bertungkus lumus memformulasikan teori-teori tentang mengapa Illuminati mahu berada di Malaysia, jawapannya mungkin telah dicetak sejak berdekad lalu dalam buku teks sekolah kita.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/691/dajjal9.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/691/dajjal9.jpg" /></a></div>
Dalam artikel terdahulu "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/01/commenting-on-tan-sri-sanusi-junids.html">COMMENTING ON TAN SRI SANUSI JUNID'S MENTION ON FREEMASON</a>", Saya telah menjelaskan bahawa Freemason pertama yang menjejakkan kakinya di bumi Malaya adalah Sir Francis Light yang kemudiannya mengibarkan bendera Union Jack pertama di Tanah Melayu pada 11 Ogos 1786. Saya juga pernah menyebut bahawa Syarikat Hindia Timur British ("BEIC") adalah sebuah syarikat yang ditubuhkan untuk melaksanakan matlamat "Ordo Ab Chao" Freemason. <br />
<br />
Mengimbas kembali sejarah yang telah kita pelajari tentang kehadiran BEIC di Tanah Melayu, semasa kita berada di sekolah menengah kita diberitahu sebab BEIC berminat dengan Tanah Melayu adalah disebabkan oleh kedudukan geografinya. Bukan sahaja Tanah Melayu terletak di tengah-tengah laluan perdagangan antara India dan China, tetapi lokasi geografi Malaysia juga melindunginya daripada bencana alam. Malaysia dengan uniknya terletak di tengah-tengah kawasan yang dikelilingi oleh Indonesia, Thailand, Filipina dan Kepulauan Borneo yang melindunginya dari bencana alam. Tidak seperti Indonesia dan Filipina, kita amat bertuah kerana kedudukan geografi meletakkan kita jauh dari plat tektonik. Pendek kata Malaysia amat bernasib baik kerana bebas daripada bencana alam seperti kemarau, gempa bumi, gunung berapi dan taufan. Setakat ini, bencana alam paling teruk terjadi di Malaysia adalah banjir tetapi bukan ke tahap yang menyebabkan berlakunya korban nyawa secara besar-besaran.<br />
<br />
<br />
Jika BEIC telah pun mengetahui akan hal ini sejak abad ke-18 lagi, maka sudah tentu Illuminati juga amat maklum mengenainya. Adakah lokasi kita mempunyai sebarang kaitan dengan pelan perancangan mereka?<br />
Kesemua ramalan dari seluruh dunia mempunyai tiga perkara sama di dalamnya. Pertama adalah mengenai ketibaan sang Penyelamat, kedua tentang bencana alam yang akan datang dan ketiga adalah akhir zaman. Bencana alam juga telah dinyatakan dalam cerita-cerita di dalam Al-Quran dan Hadis. Tanda bencana alam yang paling menonjol sudah tentulah gempa bumi. Gempa bumi telah disebutkan secara khusus oleh Rasulullah apabila dia mengatakan bahawa Kiamat tidak akan datang sehingga tiga gempa bumi memusnahkan tiga tempat. Satu di Timur, kedua di Barat dan akhirnya Semenanjung Arab.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJzXZINbmEtB43NRDSTCcCeMvX5VrWX8Opd9QKWdWFLon5NDgxs1t6fdI09bHH27LTPKS4qmMPIfC_A23OKcDVeMdPAcZnhcN0ultxbd2gXL231TgsfEzMa5JBCp_Y1Y-1CnGYfLfX5l0/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJzXZINbmEtB43NRDSTCcCeMvX5VrWX8Opd9QKWdWFLon5NDgxs1t6fdI09bHH27LTPKS4qmMPIfC_A23OKcDVeMdPAcZnhcN0ultxbd2gXL231TgsfEzMa5JBCp_Y1Y-1CnGYfLfX5l0/s1600/new-1.jpg" /></a></div>
"Rasulullah (saw) datang kepada kami secara tiba-tiba kerana kami (sibuk dalam perbincangan). Baginda berkata: Apa yang kamu bincangkan? Kami menjawab, "Kami sedang berbincang mengenai hari Kiamat." Sesudah itu, baginda berkata, "Ia akan datang sehingga anda melihat sepuluh tanda-tanda sebelumnya" dan baginda menyebut tentang Dajjal (ANTI-ISA), asap, binatang (al-daabbat ard), matahari muncul dari Barat, turunnya anak Isa putra Maryam (saw), Gog (Yajuj) dan Magog,dan gempa bumi di tiga tempat, SATU DI TIMUR, SATU DI BARAT DAN SATU DI NEGERI ARAByang akhirnya akan keluar api dari Yaman yang akan menghambat orang ramai ke tempat berkumpul." (Muslim, Fitan, 39)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjwQgU3FWVqEfa90EKU0oP72qtzQCrnnrXxxPF7UrdaamyDllmDwph0SZCeSS6ObQTcmhHxBHDFYFMf_URnMpcyMFWyHKe_JQ13oi3-eUfht6qTr5TxDNLUZP4Rse1Yd_lPEKHsdKYdPFQ/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjwQgU3FWVqEfa90EKU0oP72qtzQCrnnrXxxPF7UrdaamyDllmDwph0SZCeSS6ObQTcmhHxBHDFYFMf_URnMpcyMFWyHKe_JQ13oi3-eUfht6qTr5TxDNLUZP4Rse1Yd_lPEKHsdKYdPFQ/s1600/new-1.jpg" /></a></div>
Sejak hadis ini mula dikaji oleh Illuminati dan Watcher Group, terdapat banyak perbincangan tentang cara untuk mengenal pasti peristiwa-peristiwa yang diramalkan dalam siri ramalan seluruh dunia. Berkaitan dengan gempa bumi, telah begitu banyak gempa bumi yang besar sepanjang sejarah sehingga mustahil untuk mengenal pasti yang mana merujuk gempa bumi tiga yang disebut dalam hadis ini. Sebelum tahun 2004, kami tidak tahu apakah pemboleh ubah yang diperlukan untuk mengenal pasti kejadian bencana tersebut.<br />
<br />
<br />
Kemudian kita semua menyaksikan gempa bumi 26 Disember 2004. Seolah-olah pada tahun tersebut, Illuminati telah memutuskan untuk membedil nuklear ke jurang Sumatra sebagai percubaan mereka untuk menghapuskan seseorang atau sesuatu di Acheh. Kami masih tidak dapat mengenal pasti apakah yang menyebabkan Illuminati berbuat demikian tetapi kami tahu ia didalangi oleh Illuminati kerana mereka melakukannya pada Korban di Hari Pagan (Saturnalia). Malah, tepat setahun sebelum itu mereka melakukan perkara yang sama apabila gempa bumi bermagnitud 6.6 skala richter meragut 26 ribu nyawa di Iran pada 26 Disember 2003.<br />
<br />
Apakah yang istimewa tentang Iran 2003 dan Acheh tahun 2004? Sebenarnya, setahun sebelum gempa bumi Iran telah berlaku Gerhana Matahari dan Bulan pada bulan Ramadhan tahun 2002. Kemudian tahun sebelum gempa bumi Acheh, telah berlaku Gerhana Matahari dan Bulan yang serupa pada bulan Ramadhan tahun 2003. Oleh itu kami merumuskan bahawa jika mereka bertindak keterlaluan semata-mata kerana dua gerhana di bulan Ramadhan, maka pasti ia berkaitan dengan Al-Mahdi.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img156.imageshack.us/img156/1808/dajjal10.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img156.imageshack.us/img156/1808/dajjal10.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Seramai 227 ribu orang menjadi korban di Acheh pada tahun 2004. Ia merupakan gempa bumi era moden yang pertama yang bermagnitud sedemikian pernah berlaku di Wilayah Timur di bahagian dunia kita dan kami benar-benar percaya ia adalah gempa bumi di Timuryang pernah disebut oleh Rasulullah (Iran 2003 tidak dikira kerana ia bukan terletak di Timur dari Mekah). Golongan Muslim dalam Watcher Group kemudiannya bersetuju bahawa pemboleh ubah yang hilang itu sudah dikenal pasti. Kami kini percaya bahawa bencana itu hasil perbuatan tangan manusia dan bukannya alam ghaib yang akan menyebabkan tiga gempa bumi yang pernah disebutkan dalam hadis. Ia sememangnya masuk akal kerana Allah tidak akan menzalimi umatnya dengan menghantar gempa bumi pembinasa ke atas umat yang tidak berdosa semata-mata untuk membuktikan sesuatu. Illuminati pula sebaliknya tidak mempunyai masalah untuk membunuh berjuta-juta manusia sebelum memulakan sarapan pagi.<br />
<br />
Ia menjurus kita untuk membuat jangkaan tentang gempa bumi kedua di BARAT dan yang ketiga di SEMENANJUNG ARAB. Oleh kerana gempa bumi pertama Acheh adalah buatan manusia, maka Watchers Group percaya bahawa gempa bumi kedua di BARAT juga bakal menjadi buatan manusia, dan turut membawa kami mengimbau kembali apa yang telah kami ketahui sejak 1979 - Illuminati sedang merancang bencana berskala besar-besaran untuk menghapuskan bandar-bandar utama di dunia.<br />
<br />
<b>BATU PANDUAN GEORGIA (American Stonehenge)</b><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/1808/dajjal10.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img834.imageshack.us/img834/1808/dajjal10.jpg" /></a></div>
Pada Jun 1979, seorang atau orang-orang yang tidak dikenali di bawah nama samaranR. C. Kristianmengupah Elberton Granite Finishing Company untuk membina Batu Panduan Georgia. Satu hipotesis popular adalah nama penaung itu mungkin satu penghormatan kepada Rosenkreuz Kristian, pengasas Freemasona abad ke-17 versi persaudaraan Jerman iaituPersatuan Rahsia Rosicrucianism (The Rosicrucianism Secret Society).<br />
<br />
Mesej pertama yang pahat pada batuan itu adalah kata-kata ."untuk mengekalkan kemanusiaan di bawah 500,000,000 dalam keseimbangan kekal dengan alam semula jadi" Dalam erti kata lain, mereka merancang untuk mengurangkan populasi 7 bilion penduduk dunia kepada 500 juta sahaja. Apa yang terpahat pada batu ini pada dasarnya adalah hasil Simposium Illuminati pada tahun 1957 apabila mereka memutuskan bahawa tindakan untuk mengurangkan populasi dunia perlu diambil terlebih dahulu atau tidak lama selepas tahun 2000.<br />
<br />
Keputusan tahun 1957 itu adalah sebab mengapa pemerhati Illuminati seluruh dunia tahu kepentingan abad ke-21. Itulah sebabnya kami tahu bahawa krisis mata wang tahun 1997 adalah perlu bagi mereka. Seperti yang saya terangkan dalam artikel sebelum ini, mereka perlu menyusup masuk ke sistem kita sebelum tahun 2000.<br />
<br />
Sejak tahun 1957, Illuminati telah memikirkan pelbagai idea mengerikan untuk membunuh 90% daripada penduduk dunia. Pada mulanya mereka mempertimbangkan idea untuk meledakkan senjata nuklear yang telah pun ada tersedia dalam simpanan. Tetapi perang nuklear akan menyebabkan permukaan bumi tidak dapat di diami sekurang-kurangnya sehingga 20 tahun dan kesannya akan turut dirasai mereka. Jadi, mereka meneruskan rancangan dengan tindakan yang mereka telah lakukan sejak Perang Dunia 1 lagi seperti senjata biologi, pembunuhan beramai-ramai, rusuhan, peperangan dan terkini... bencana buatan manusia atau lebih tepat lagi;GEMPA BUMI. <br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img401.imageshack.us/img401/1808/dajjal10.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img401.imageshack.us/img401/1808/dajjal10.jpg" height="300" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Saya tidak akan menjelaskan terperinci di sini tentang bagaimanakah mereka kini mampu mencipta bencana tersebut. Cukup sekadar menyebut bahawa Amerika Syarikat dan Rusia telah pun selesai membangunkan "scalar interferometers"(juga dikenali sebagai" Longitudinal Wave Interferometers") sejak akhir abad ke-20. Berikut adalah tip untuk semua pembaca saya.. Sentiasalah mencari awan-awan yang berwarna-warni di langit. Jika anda melihat awam berwarna warni itu terpampang di langit, segeralah KELUAR dari rumah anda dan LARI ke ruang terbuka yang berdekatan. Awan-awan maut ini adalah tanda bahawa Senjata Skalar telah dihalakan ke arah bandar anda. Awan berwarna ini telah dikesan 30 minit sebelum gempa bumi Sichuan itu, 1 hari sebelum gempa Haiti, dan 2 hari sebelum Acheh.<br />
<br />
Apakah pula perkaitan Malaysia dengan semua ini?<br />
<br />
Hadis ada menyebut tentang gempa bumi kedua yang akan berlaku di Barat, saya percaya bahawa ia akan menjadi satu yang besar. Barat yang kita ketahui adalah kawasan yang menaungi sebilangan ibu pejabat di Illuminati. Oleh itu jika mereka memutuskan untuk menggegarkan rantau mereka sendiri, maka ia pastinya amat berbaloi untuk mereka. Hanya satu alasan yang dapat dirumuskan oleh Watcher Group... gempa itu (atau apa jua bencana yang dirancangkan) mestilah bersaiz gergasi yang mungkin merupakan ibu kepada semua gempa bumi moden. Mereka mungkin mahu menggegarkan kawasan itu dengan sebegitu hebat sehingga ia dapat menghapuskan penduduk dunia<br />
<br />
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/ce0N3TEcFw0" width="560"></iframe><br />
<br />
Bolehkah ia dilakukan? Ya, secara teori ia boleh dilakukan. Jika anda antara yang pernah menonton filem "2012" dibintangi oleh John Cusack, pasti anda masih ingat dengan adegan super gunung berapi meletus di Yellowstone National Park di Amerika Syarikat. Adegan ini adalah berdasarkan pada realiti kerana di bawah Yellowstone terletaknya GUNUNG BERAPI SUPER terbesar di dunia yang telah meletus hanya tiga kali sejak 2.1 juta tahun lalu. Malah, pada tahun 1995 imej satelit mula menunjukkan bahawa kaldera Yellowstone telah menaik dan menjuruskan kepada ramalan bahawa gunung berapi super yang terbesar di dunia itu boleh meletus dalam masa terdekat. Untuk membangunkan gergasi pemangsa ini, apa yang mereka perlukan hanyalah dengan meletupkan bom nuklear bawah tanah untuk mencetuskan letusan. Apabila itu berlaku, ia akan meletup dengan kuasa seribu kali lebih berkuasa berbanding Gunung St Helens pada tahun 1980 dan menyebabkan sebahagian besar benua Amerika Utara berada di bawah timbunan abu. Ia juga akan menghalang sinar matahari dari sampai ke permukaan bumi yang menyebabkan berlakunya penurunan suhu bumi sehingga beberapa darjah dan seterusnya menyebabkan kemusnahan tanaman di seluruh dunia. Abu-abu itu seterusnya akan menyebar merentasi Atlantik ke Eropah yang terus melonjakkan lagi angka kematian. Letusan super di Yellowstone akan membunuh lebih ramai manusia berbanding semua letusan gunung berapi sejak manusia mula berjalan di bumi ini.<br />
<br />
Bencana super itu akan diikuti oleh gegaran di seluruh dunia. Oleh kerana ia merupakan gunung berapi super, maka gegarannya sahaja mencukupi untuk menyebabkan keruntuhan bandar-bandar utama lain, terutama yang berhampiran dengan Lingkaran Api Pasifik.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/5643/dajjal11.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img585.imageshack.us/img585/5643/dajjal11.jpg" height="315" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Malaysia, seperti yang anda lihat daripada graf di atas, dengan uniknya dilindungi oleh Indonesia dan Filipina daripada kesan subduksi zon-zon Lingkaran Api Pasifik (walaupun menurut Kajian Geologi Amerika Syarikat, kita turut terangkum dalam zon tersebut). Boleh dikatakanb bahawa kita 'dikelilingi oleh' oleh Indonesia, Thailand dan Filipina dan seterusnya menyukarkan keberkesanan 100% teknologi scalar terhadap kita.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<u><b>2012?</b></u><br />
<br />
Anda semua pastinya pernah mendengar mengenai NIBIRU? Malah, isu turut diperdengarkan di Parlimen kita pada Disember 2010 apabila Senator Datuk Shamsudin Mehat mengemukakan soalan kepada Menteri Sains, Teknologi dan Inovasi Datuk Dr Maximus Ongkili mengenainya. Sebelum anda mula berasa teruja, saya menegaskan di sini bahawa Nibiru hanyalah sebuah cerita 1001 malam. Peristiwa pergolakan planet yang sehebat itu pasti akan disebut dalam Al-Quran dan Hadis jika ia benar. Lebih mengarut lagi adalah cerita mengenai Anunnaki sebagai penduduk Planet Nibiru yang menciptakan manusia. Kisah Nibiru ini jelas bertentangan dengan sejarah Adam & Hawa dan harus diketepikan.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiDt4pYvwUn2OwDfakrULlX6ecj6VVD6ViinXJHjdy6dKXVSV9M8QE8-1CJI7KSm9r1IqQXB8YlzBE2dvKdNfE67hFyWiaz_R2tUb2OowWWzLXQIrmctZBLSK7ptmtUco3BSusO-Yml_vA/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiDt4pYvwUn2OwDfakrULlX6ecj6VVD6ViinXJHjdy6dKXVSV9M8QE8-1CJI7KSm9r1IqQXB8YlzBE2dvKdNfE67hFyWiaz_R2tUb2OowWWzLXQIrmctZBLSK7ptmtUco3BSusO-Yml_vA/s1600/new-1.jpg" height="252" width="320" /></a></div>
Nibiru tidak pernah mendapat tempat dalam senarai perbincangan Watcher. Walau bagaimanapun, berlaku satu kejadian yang mendapat perhatian kami. Sewaktu saya mula-mula menulis untuk laman web Anwargate pada September 1998, saya diberitahu oleh seorang rakan (yang kemudian memberitahu saya mengenai Watchers Group) mengenai panggilan telefon yang disiarkan setahun lebih awal pada 12 September 1997. Panggilan telefon itu dibuat dari Pahrump, Nevada dalam rancangan perbualan setiap malam Bell's "Coast-to-Coast". Panggilan telefon itu datangnya dari seorang lelaki yang jelas tidak keruan dan ketakutan dan mendakwa merupakan bekas Area 51 yang baru-baru ini dihentikan kerja atas sebab-sebab "perubatan". Pemanggil kemudiannya menyebut tentang "makhluk antara dimensi" yang jahat di Area 51 dan bencana yang bakal berlaku dan diketahui oleh kerajaan. Bencana ini bakal melenyapkan "bandar-bandar utama" Panggilan ini terputus tanpa diketahui sebabnya. <br />
<br />
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/ee3bld4lTG0" width="420"></iframe><br />
<br />
Berikut merupakan antara isi perbualan perbualan tersebut:-<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #990000;"><b>Art: </b>Jadi anda tidak boleh menghabiskan banyak masa di telefon, kalau begitu cepat beritahu kami sesuatu!<br />
</span><br />
<span style="color: #990000;"><b>Pemanggil </b>[suara terputus-putus dengan nada tangisan yang jelas menahan tangisan]: OK, um, um, OK, Art apa yang kita fikir sebagai makhluk asing, sebenarnya mereka makhluk antara dimensi , bukan seperti yang didakwa telah melakukan kontak oleh pelopor awal program angkasa. Mereka bukan seperti apa yang mereka dakwa. Mereka telah menyusup dalam banyak aspek, di dalam, di dalam pertubuhan tentera, terutamanya Area 51.<br />
</span><br />
<span style="color: #990000;">Mengenai bencana yang akan datang, mereka, pihak tentera, saya minta maaf, kerajaan tahu mengenai mereka. Dan ada banyak kawasan selamat di dunia yang mereka boleh mula pindahkan para penduduk sekarang , Art.<br />
</span><br />
<span style="color: #990000;"><b>Art: </b>Jadi mereka tidak melakukannya, tidak melakukan apa-apa.<br />
</span><br />
<span style="color: #990000;"><b>Pemanggil:</b> Mereka tidak melakukan apa-apa. Mereka mahukan bandar-bandar utama dihapuskan supaya hanya tinggal beberapa kawasan yang akan lebih mudah dikawal .... "</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Amatlah melegakan untuk mengetahui bahawa rakaman itu berjaya sampai ke Youtube dan terselamat daripada penapisan kerajaan sehingga hari ini. Perkara-perkara yang menjadikan panggilan telefon ini "unik" adalah bahawa pemanggil tidak menggunakan perkataan "makhluk ruang angkasa" (UFO). Sebaliknya dia menggunakan perkataan "makhluk antara dimensi" yang dalam bahasa mudahnya bermakna Din dan Iblis (Malaikat juga ditakrifkan sebagai makhluk antara dimensi tetapi dari jenis yang baik). Ini mengingatkan saya tentang perdebatan oleh ilmuwan MUHAMMAD ISA DAWUD yang percaya bahawa punca di sebalik fenomena UFO adalah Jin.<br />
<br />
Pemanggil juga bercakap mengenai bencana masa hadapan untuk tujuan New World Order. Dia kemudiannya menyebut tentang "KAWASAN SELAMAT DI DUNIA INI" <br />
<br />
Kita sudah tahu tentang kemungkinan kawasan selamat. Oleh kerana bencana itu tidak mungkin kejadian Kiamat, oleh itu masuk akal jika seburuk mana pun ia, beberapa kawasan akan bertahan terhadap pembunuhan beramai-ramai yang akan datang. Walau bagaimanapun, kecuali Mekah dan Madinah yang pastinya akan bertahan terhadap apa jua serangan Illuminati, tidak ada siapa pun kecuali Illuminati yang tahu kawasan mana menahan bencana buatan manusia itu.<br />
<br />
Persoalan ini membawa kita kembali ke MALAYSIA<br />
<br />
Apakah mungkin Malaysia mempunyai potensi untuk menahan bencana tersebut? Adakah Tuhan telah merancang supaya negara kita ini letaknya di tengah-tengah Asia Tenggara supaya Indonesia, Filipina dan Thailand boleh menyerap kesan kemusnahan gempa bumi dan dengan itu menyelamatkan nyawa kita?<br />
Jika benar, maka ia boleh menjelaskan mengapa Illuminati mahu Singapura kekal di kawasan ini kerana mereka memerlukan hab untuk mengawal rantau ini selepas bencana itu. Entah apa perancangan Allah untuk negara ini yang umat Islam dalam PAS, PKR dan UMNO sentiasa bertelagah semata-mata kerana politik? Adakah kita yang mahu diselamatkan oleh Tuhan atau adakah negara kecil Brunei?<br />
<br />
Anda mungkin fikir artikel saya tiada hujung pangkalnya. Tetapi inilah sebab-sebab yang dispekulasikan oleh golongan sekular dalam Watchers group. Saya percaya bencana itu akan tiba kerana terdapat banyak hadis dan ayat-ayat yang mengatakan kedatangannya sebagai tanda-tanda awal Kiamat. Kita semua telah mengetahui bahawa kesemua 14 tanda-tanda kecil Kiamat telah sempurna pada hari ini dan hal ini amat membimbangkan saya kerana dua orang anak perempuan saya masih lagi bayi. Kini setiap malam saya membaca surah Yaseen setiap malam dan berdoa kepada Allah pada waktu pagi dan senja bahawa agar Allah akan melindungi mereka daripada yang paling buruk yang akan berlaku. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-58435095028512712732014-02-18T06:26:00.002-08:002014-02-19T17:22:58.282-08:00YADDA YADDAI figured I need to update my blog ASAP but I can't come up with anything good. Hence the title "Yadda Yadda" which sounded gibberish. To add salt to injuries this blog is getting ridiculously difficult to update no thanks to
japanese manga comics which had been robbing my concentration ever since
I discovered I can read one for free in the internet. First it was
"Naruto" and then followed by "One Piece". Now I have finished both I
hope there aren't anything better than these two manga titles.<br />
<br />
So I decided to write this article which is solely based on my personal belief and experiences. I hope that's okay for now because my mind is still blank for better ideas.<br />
<br />
Anyway, <br />
<br />
Long time ago in one one of on January 2012 I wrote "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/01/chapter-7-whats-black-and-potruding.html">CHAPTER 7 - WHAT'S BLACK AND POTRUDING?</a>"
as part of my "Jerejak" series. That story is looooong overdue but for the sake of some troublesome nagging readers I
intend to continue with the next chapter as soon a possible. It was
supposed to be written starting last December but like I said "Naruto" and "One Piece" had gotten in the way. So I guess the next chapter of Jerejak will have to wait until next month.<br />
<br />
Speaking about the 'Jerejak' series, in
"Chapter 7 - What's Black And Potruding" I had told you (I hope you have
at least read "Chapter 7") of a true story about an Indonesian girl named
Jurmayani (not her real name) who committed suicide in central
Java in the 90’s. Taking a
moral story from his experience, Imam has been telling the story
repeatedly as part of his lecture on the topic of “the devil’s final
deception”.<br />
<br />
Now, the final
deception here is actually that very short period of time before a
Muslim is about to die when the Devil or Satan appears before him (or her)
and tries to trick him into worshiping other than Allah. Imam Ali referred to it as "the final deception" but I personally like to rename it "the final whisper" because it that sound much creepier and Gothic (which is cool).<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj3SohyFEcVOAx1oRdxQmsdXBUocqT3dKMnH_hwbfFiTf65ZubhCw5i0l51X4ol4QFyNOhQDLNp6pOdtLOyLf9Z2UizGIg6aDxjBM74Djom7huTAIVdoaJo6FRl7Lai4IYLrNpWo7-xzWE/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj3SohyFEcVOAx1oRdxQmsdXBUocqT3dKMnH_hwbfFiTf65ZubhCw5i0l51X4ol4QFyNOhQDLNp6pOdtLOyLf9Z2UizGIg6aDxjBM74Djom7huTAIVdoaJo6FRl7Lai4IYLrNpWo7-xzWE/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" height="240" width="320" /></a></div>
There are
already several stories about how the Devil was able to con even the
most pious of men. Perhaps the most familiar is the story of
Barshiha (Barsiso) who was duped by the Devil into committing the worst sin ever. The story goes that Barsisa was a monk that had spent 60 years of his life worshiping Allah. Lucifer tried hard to
seduce him, but could not. So Lucifer put the highest bounty of Barsisa's soul for any of its minion capable of tricking Barsisa. One cheeky Satan with the expertise of sex and deception accepted the challenge. That Satan went to a beautiful woman and possessed her (maddening her). The same Satan then disguised itself as human and told the woman's brothers to take her to Barsisha to receive treatment. So they did and after much begging by the brothers, Barsisha - out of the kindness of his heart - reluctantly accepted the task of healing the ill beautiful woman.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;">However, for the purpose of treatment the woman has to stay for a
while at his house. One thing led to another and one day he unable to control his libido and slept with her and she got pregnant. Satan then whispered to Barsisha to kill her and the baby (noticed 'human sacrifice here?) to conceal his crime. Afterwards Satan came to the brothers in their dream and told them about the whole crime. <span style="font-family: inherit;">So the brothers went to the king and appealed for his help against the monk. The king’s troops came to arrest him and he was taken away. </span></span><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: inherit;">At the
final moment before his death the Devil appeared before Barshisha and
promised to rescue him if only Barshisha agreed to worship the Devil by
simply nodding his head. Barshisha nodded once and at
that moment the final deception was completed and the Devil abandon
Barshisha leaving him to die as "al-Kafiruun" (disbelievers a.k.a people
who worship other than Allah a.k.a Non-Muslim). "</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span></span>
Being a lawyer by trade, I often heard light and yet modern version of such story from countless numbers of my clients. For example, in numerous cases the wife (or husband) discovered the promiscuity of their spouses after reading their spouse's sms. I found it amusing thinking that a wife who had never bother to inspect her husband's handpone before had - out of pure whim - suddenly decided to read the SMS at the perfect moment when the cheating bastard had forgotten to delete all his sex SMS. Like in the story of the Barsisha man where Satan went to report to the King about the princess' death, it seems that Satan is also whispering to the ear of the wife persuading the wife to inspect that phones exactly at the right moment. What happened next is rather predictable. There would be hatred which led to divorce and other sorts of litigation between the once loving couple.<br />
<br />
I also came to my own theory that the so called "Subtle Strategy" once employed on Barsisha had been such a huge success that Satans all over the world are now copying the gist of this strategy in order destroy other people life. Who knows, the Satan community might even named it the "Barsisha Strategy" to commemorate one of the biggest success Satan had achieved. The "Barshisa Strategy" is rather simple and yet effective, conned a man to commit crime and then alerted the "authority" to punish that man. Then if the opportunity presented itself corner than human into the brink of misery or death before conning him/her into becoming an Al-Kafiruun.<br />
<br />
<br />
The story of Barshisha is a true story that demonstrates the basic strategy of how the Devil and Satan messed with human's mind and life. However, most people who have read these stories usually process the moral lesson of these stories from a third person perspective, meaning that we usually view these stories were something that happened to others. It never occurred to us that the things that happened to Barshiha is actually in the process of happening to all of us.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh52SR4X1-pfAZfTe-41VSWxhpHwmWtGXKULEEhJjgSYmbqBr9R7eNjoRjYwgu3tlXdLXPOyu5VtuxAlyPVWedlXC3W9uJ7Pu4WCa_DSyLv74FHuQFtiB9bqKiptRRjX5ovsACYgDTBEjc/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh52SR4X1-pfAZfTe-41VSWxhpHwmWtGXKULEEhJjgSYmbqBr9R7eNjoRjYwgu3tlXdLXPOyu5VtuxAlyPVWedlXC3W9uJ7Pu4WCa_DSyLv74FHuQFtiB9bqKiptRRjX5ovsACYgDTBEjc/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" /></a></div>
Satan is always persuading us to do bad things. First small things with little repercussions and later big things with dangerous repercussions if caught. Then when things is big enough to destroy the man's life or the life of others around him, that is when Satan will plot to take him down and destroy everything he has. <br />
<br />
The most damaging part of this strategy is that one moment when Satan will try to perform the "Final Whisper" when people are on their death bed. Bad people are always in fear of leaving this world behind so Satan came to them and tells them that he can extend their life if they worships him. This is the ultimate goal of Lucifer & Co against all human beings and is the core to all other strategies that is being implemented on all of us.<br />
<br />
The truth is - You.. Me.. We.. Them .. Our parent.. Our Children.. Our Love Ones - We are all Basisha in the making... The only thing that different is how long the deception took place and how we finally responds to the final whisper itself.<br />
<br />
**Note: I decided to add a bit from my comments section**<br />
<br />
<span id="bc_0_3b+seedC8N_D" kind="d">This "last whisper" thing is a
very serious thing for all of us. Do not take it lightly. Just think it
like this, Satan are willing to wait for the entire lifespan of a human
in order to make one single checkmate. That's how serious Satan think it
is. So why should human take it less serious?<br /><br />I would especially
like to urge to parents with children to keep this thing in mind at all
time. Regardless of what the rest of society is thinking, make sure
that your children won't grow up loving this world too much that your
children is willing to go against Al-Quran and Sunnah to get it. If you
can, prevent your children from planting an ambition to become movie
stars, singers, and shrewd politicians when they grow up. Don't let your
children to listen that Indonesian song "Aku mau jadi kaya" or that
stupid Malaysian song "Kalau aku kaya". Songs from the US should also be
off limits.<br /><br />The point here is not to brainwash your children to
grow up to become the sort of person who thinks that wealth, power, and
vanity are a token of success. Dying people who cling too much to their
worldly possession are most likely to say yes to Satan when Satan came
to them and offered to prolong their life in return of them becoming
Al-Kafiruun.<br /><br />In Malaysia we have several politicians whom I
believe will not make it through the final test. Especially that Kajang
candidate, I don't think he will make it as well as several others with
him whom are willing to trade their race and religion for the sake of
politics. They love politics and power too much that it will be
extremely easy for Satan to come to them with fake promises and seduced
them to say something blasphemous on their eleventh hour.<br /><br />However,
I guess we as Muslims must try. Try to visit anyone who is extremely
ill and recite Quran and constantly whispers to him so say shahadah.
Hopefully the recital of holy Quran from you can eminate enough energy
to fuel the nearby Angel whom might be attempting to save his soul.</span> <br />
<br />
**<br />
<br />
Now, for those who have read my previous articles '<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/02/2013-blueprint-revisited-lucifer-vs.html">Lucifer vs Monkey</a>' followed by '<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/03/draft-article-immortals.html">The Immortals</a>',
I have explained in length on why I believe that Lucifer as a species -
is inferior in terms of intellect compared to human. I was presenting
my opinion by comparing two species - Lucifer and Humans and said that
humans are biologically more superior in terms of brain power. Basically
I was saying that Lucifer is stupid as a species and I still stand by
that.<br />
<br />
But I also stated there that if there’s any
effective cure for stupid being, then immortality is perhaps the best
cure. Any species with a will and a mind of its own can learn through
thousands years of trials and errors. This is the idea behind the
“infinite monkeys theorem” pioneered by Émile Borel who suggested that
if you have enough monkeys banging randomly on typewriters for infinite
amount of time, even these monkeys will eventually type the works of
William Shakespeare.<br />
<br />
However, to survive through
thousands of years of continuous trials and errors require an extremely
strong will. That being said then 'revenge' is known as one of the forte that can produced such will. We know that Lucifer absolutely
despises Adam's children and its promise for revenge is well
known.<br />
<br />
Because of his
immortality on earth, it is also correct to say that "the passing of
time" is not an issue when it came to Lucifer and his minions. For an
immortal creature who had exist long before Adam and Eve was created, 60
or 70 years (the average lifespan of human being) of plotting against each and single of us is nothing.
There is currently 7 billion humans on earth and he only have to plot
against 1.6 billion moslems. There is basically no need to whisper on
the deathbed of the rest 5.4 billion non-Moslems (the unbelievers)
because they're already "in da club".<br />
<br />
From Lucifer's point of view, the entire lifespan of a single human
being is just like a very long game of chess between the good and the
evil. On one side there is Satan trying to score a checkmate in dragging
us to hell while on the other side there is an angel trying its best to
mitigate the damage by guiding us to do good things.<br />
<br />
One of the best example
into understanding Satan's standard SOP (standard operating protocol) is by analyzing the story
of black magic itself. When listening all the stories of how people got
involved with black magic I began to realize one very similar SOP
adopted by Satans which is also applied to the general public.Whenever a person is about to dwell into black magic,
the conditions of the 'contract' imposed were usually the SIMPLEST thing
to do. I mean, the deal offered by Satan always sounded like a steal.
It would be shamefull not to grab such a good deal.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhjG7HqgUqz3BjY6Du6tH0_wc4PiSrWRAH9TuNc4C4P-pRdqd58U0XW-6HTuZ9jAi4mI-riYVQrjqqyRJDqQqNRrRvOXuyM887tj60wDBBmXO1dCFrZgPdIOyDIk-CgeVj3zyIlqI50I8U/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhjG7HqgUqz3BjY6Du6tH0_wc4PiSrWRAH9TuNc4C4P-pRdqd58U0XW-6HTuZ9jAi4mI-riYVQrjqqyRJDqQqNRrRvOXuyM887tj60wDBBmXO1dCFrZgPdIOyDIk-CgeVj3zyIlqI50I8U/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" height="320" width="228" /></a></div>
Let's
take an example of the story of 'Susuk'. 'Susuk' as you know is a magic
commonly used by the ladies to look younger and beautiful by inserting
magical needles into the flesh of these ladies. The usual condition of the
'contract' is so extremely simple - <u><b>thou shall not eat satay (skewered food).</b></u><br />
<br />
How simple
is that! Certainly not a problem right?! There's lots and lots and lots of other
dishes which are equally or more delicious that satay!! I mean there's KFC, there's rendang, there's ketupat, nasi lemak, mee goeng, Pizza Hut, etc etc etc....<br />
<br />
It
always amazes me how such a simple 'bait' can eventually led so many
people to hell. In this Susuk story, once the contract is agreed upon then Satan will start doing everything it can to trick that idiot lady into eating satay. Satay suddenly look extremely delicious and might even appears in her dream dancing and singing "Eat me! Eat me! Nanananaa..."<br />
<br />
It is also the same with other form of black magic
offered to beginners. There are black magic which require a person to
feed the 'spirit' with just foods, then there's one which requires that
person to feed a demon with just a droplet of blood, and in one case happening in my town involving a `love spell', the only prohibition is for that guy
not to use the spell on a married woman (but he can use the spell on
any single girls out there).<br />
<br />
However, just like a game of chess, once the bait was taken then Satan will began cornering
that person into doing things he/she was prohibited to do. Like that guy who with the ability to cast a powerful 'love spell', story goes that of all the beautiful girls in my
town, he instead fallen in love for a married woman -
and not even a good looking one!<br />
<br />
Satans are of course
responsible for all these events taking place by influencing you or
people around you to do certain things. Once you entered into a contract
then Satans will give its all to make sure you breached the contract
and earn the penalty. It can either be some
sort of misfortune or extreme sickness befalling you. This is where the
subsequent stage of the strategy take place where you're offered a
"cure" but must re-entered into Contract version 2.0 which is more
malicious and require heftier 'payments'. Some payments might even involves of doing something very nasty like performing human sacrifice of killing other people. Then on the day when death appears to collect the damage
soul, Satan will come to him with an offer he wouldn't refuse - a cure that can rejuvenate his
life - provided of course he worship Satan.<br />
<br />
He then worship Satan..<br />
<br />
And then DIE to go to hell.. because not even Satan can stop death when the number is up.<br />
<br />
<br />
Like I said, it always started out as small things but can end up as huge things in the end.<br />
<br />
<br />
What's
important to note here is the strategy deployed by Satan. Satan being
not so bright creature seems to rely on this old SOP all the time. The
tactic seems to have never changed for millennium. Just make sure to
offer human a deal which sounds too good to be true. Something extremely
easy to perform in return of a benefit which sounds a thousand folds
better. This is just a bait which is offered to all human beings. Once
you've taken the bait then it's like one domino is down and they move
other. In a lifespan of each human there's probably hundreds or
thousands of domino to be gradually taken down one by one. However,
what's most important is of course the last domino itself.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkYZ631LqBdAvk9Mg054Ebc2r7jlcttMqwBTVtYKSa2TG3zlPh2-fg3tZqqruClYdTv0cxqB4IzQHsZPV1y479LZl45TjOk-IrpRifMl-KVg3ySlrWm1CCvdI8tWHHpotOOqPtKrXkwmk/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkYZ631LqBdAvk9Mg054Ebc2r7jlcttMqwBTVtYKSa2TG3zlPh2-fg3tZqqruClYdTv0cxqB4IzQHsZPV1y479LZl45TjOk-IrpRifMl-KVg3ySlrWm1CCvdI8tWHHpotOOqPtKrXkwmk/s1600/afterdark1.jpg" height="163" width="200" /></a></div>
Then there
were times when people thought they were doing good things when in fact
they're doing the opposite. Like in the story of Barshiha, he started out helping the girl because he thought he was performing a good deeds. Another example of this happening to me is
during solat. Whenever I was concentrating on my solat that Satan make me think 'good things' just to make me lose
concentration. Like this one time when I was at 90% level of khusyuk and
suddenly Satan was sort of saying to me <b>"Whoaaa good job bro, 90% khusyuk? Impressive.. you
should write that in your blog"</b>. Because of that my mid start wondering
for a few seconds on what to write in my blog rather than thinking only
of just HIM.<br />
<br />
Speaking of solat, I noticed however that whenever I spent like 20-30 minutes reading Al-Quran (my personal preference is Yaseen) at dawn (after solat) then it greatly improved my personal 'barrier' against Satan. I know this for a fact because whenever I read Yaseen in the morning after performing solat Subuh, it's becoming very easy to concentrate my mind during solat for the rest of the day. Just 20-30 minutes reading Quran at and it seems like there's an invisible fence being erected around me preventing Satan from messing with my mind and stealing my concentration during solat.<br />
<br />
I also began to believe that not only reading Quran helps to re-energize this so called invisible fence, it also physically altered every atoms and quarks in the universe for creating a better destiny for me for the rest of the day. You should try it, spend like 20-30 minutes at dawn reading Al-Quran and if you're lucky, then like my Watchers friends and I you too will notice these two weird coincidences began to happens namely (a) coincidences that prevents bad things to happen to you and (b) coincidence which discourages you from committing sinful things.<br />
<br />
I have this imagination that for those who reads and have total faith in God and his wordings (Al-Quran), then even the space time continuum will be moved to accommodate a better destiny for that guy on day to day basis. In my imagination I see the rocks being moved to a precise position so he wouldn't tripped on it while walking, I see the wind blowing the other direction so that his eyes will be protected against dust while he was riding motorcycle, and I even see the sand on the road being moved so his motorcycle wont slipped. This imagination is of course inspired by my personal understanding of the concept "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/11/tiada-musibah-dalam-islam-no-harm-from.html">Tiada Musibah Dalam Islam</a>" (I wrote this in my previous 2012 article). The concept is hard to explain but based on the understanding that everything in this world is being controlled by the Al-Mighty. My friends and I believe that everything.. I mean everything... in this world is being put here for a reason and purpose. A rock might have been formed millions of years ago for the end purpose of falling on Anwar Ibrahim's head in near future. A tiny ant might be borne for the purpose of biting someone crotch when he was driving which led to major accident. Even millions of tiny particle of on air might serve a purpose of finally creating a cloud that looks like the word "Allah" and then becoming viral in youtube and led to several hundred people embracing Islam. Who really knows, right? <br />
<br />
How come I am certain about this? From experience of course. I'm not that pious of person you know. There were times when bad habits from my youth days came back enticing me. It's like Satan was saying to me "<b>Remember in the old days, you and the guys used to go to that place to buy uncensored DVD? Don't you wanna know the latest happening in the adult industry?</b>". Alhamdulillah I no longer have that terrible habit because I noticed certain so called 'coincidences' which stopped me from purchasing that kind of DVD (the shop was raided by the police and the vendor was arrested). Occasionally there were times when Satan suggested to me to surf the web in the middle of the night and I just couldn't because I was dead tired and falls sleep instead (I planned to surf the web at 11pm but I catched cold at 6 pm. So I have to take medications for it and the pill caused me to fall asleep like a baby).<br />
<br />
Now, you all must also noticed how things like this usually happens in reverse to most people. For example people normally feels dead tired and sleepy while listening to religious kulliyah but suddenly feels fresh and energetic when watching scantily clad women in TV shows. Well, whereas it is true that Satan plays a persuasive role in things like this, one has to remember that for each human being there is a Satan (Waswas) and Angel (Mulhim) always accompanying and trying to persuade human to do bad vs good. It would be wrong to adopt the mainstream views promoted by Hollywood movie that Satan is stronger because it wins more often than Angel. Angel is not weaker than Satan, it all goes down to the human being himself. A moslem who recites verses from Al Quran on daily basis will generates 'fuel' that empower the Angel to win the battle against Satan. Recite Al-Quran as often as possible and you'll find out that you are literally losing energy to go clubbing and might even falls asleep before watching porn. Spend more time reading Quran and the entire universe might be physically altered to your benefits. I know a friend who told me that he was about to go to screw a girl but his car suddenly broke down midway to the hotel. In my case however, in my previous article I have told you about a disease which had caused me to be hospitalized thus stopping me from meeting a former girlfriend and two seductive pinoys.<br />
<br />
That's all for now and I hope this article is sufficient as an update for this blog. I will start writing the next chapter of Jerejak stories as soon as possible.<br />
<br />
<b>SIMPLE EXPERIMENT : I've been thinking on how my readers can perform a simple experiment to see if reading Al Quran indeed can help strengthen the barrier against Satan. I think this once is the simplest thing that can be done. Download an MP3 file of surah 3-Qul, Kursi and one or two longer ayats such as Al-Baqarah and Yaseen. Play these MP3 files all night next to you so you can hear it even while you're sleeping (lower the volume a bit of course). Now let's see if you can improve your concentration during solat Subuh (dawn prayer). This is the simplest experiment you can try. But bear in mind that simply listening to MP3 player cannot beat reading the Quran itself.</b>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com25tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-29988504818029395922013-10-04T21:00:00.000-07:002013-10-04T21:00:10.316-07:00THE PREPPER IN ME IS BACK! (FB SCREENSHOT)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgPmPzYW57zpaQyFkEhTLO2dvrFIezm0nRb3tYla-Z2F5iakS3WWyeJVOl8ikGop6fwvKQOkYN3ZE6O3-6BeXVCQ6s_Ae_zhmgaVOplFFesLjZzulUgl2MKzRnyl7STHwCKlAvqlmZoyAI/s1600/new-1.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgPmPzYW57zpaQyFkEhTLO2dvrFIezm0nRb3tYla-Z2F5iakS3WWyeJVOl8ikGop6fwvKQOkYN3ZE6O3-6BeXVCQ6s_Ae_zhmgaVOplFFesLjZzulUgl2MKzRnyl7STHwCKlAvqlmZoyAI/s1600/new-1.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjRWWu2Pe387FfAmVfn8pcCdtHk9xh7NqZ1p-lEVa4ByydYTgpLnBYfA5Oqzjw1bLllydyKHUl8YpmPcmyh5GsNsKrt9s32lCDCLBl-PYsgNLcvu6yXF62OxXO1LUi7J245BwncASmburU/s1600/new-2.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjRWWu2Pe387FfAmVfn8pcCdtHk9xh7NqZ1p-lEVa4ByydYTgpLnBYfA5Oqzjw1bLllydyKHUl8YpmPcmyh5GsNsKrt9s32lCDCLBl-PYsgNLcvu6yXF62OxXO1LUi7J245BwncASmburU/s1600/new-2.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAOCD7fVPyxTlCZG0aEeSdTdUY-4HuDAGLSHfr1xKw8nb7m7Kkm8PcQlYkqXp9Pcowi-Mc218040AVqDDm-NJmJIwxsUoM9mG3BhQftkd7twL05-o1YJVCoXzD_tqyY3fMfqy0R9qkLeE/s1600/new-3.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAOCD7fVPyxTlCZG0aEeSdTdUY-4HuDAGLSHfr1xKw8nb7m7Kkm8PcQlYkqXp9Pcowi-Mc218040AVqDDm-NJmJIwxsUoM9mG3BhQftkd7twL05-o1YJVCoXzD_tqyY3fMfqy0R9qkLeE/s1600/new-3.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYSCRiR1I7pMDDUiPO9Y4-iDeGuYo9z_1Lic1nJX7ajxeHCeEBqBmuKJnyXg86P6_twe5PNv4IngmH_OqdOZm6J9ul205uVc9OZm_CTT9SkaAu1yju-6oK-Zkgc5O28WTOm_MNBp824n8/s1600/new-6.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYSCRiR1I7pMDDUiPO9Y4-iDeGuYo9z_1Lic1nJX7ajxeHCeEBqBmuKJnyXg86P6_twe5PNv4IngmH_OqdOZm6J9ul205uVc9OZm_CTT9SkaAu1yju-6oK-Zkgc5O28WTOm_MNBp824n8/s1600/new-6.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEicdS5CABoolHMqzWohRk_Cs6xib_LzA6bZR-01YWrFUBbxeTe-pJaJficXDhG3kl95qFvFFTD21ur5kzNm88E5F_ep2AVtPoyZxlgfPD1qgYFtLR1foUVeH6oGDOaSqYnrK4nfrK9yaQc/s1600/new-4.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEicdS5CABoolHMqzWohRk_Cs6xib_LzA6bZR-01YWrFUBbxeTe-pJaJficXDhG3kl95qFvFFTD21ur5kzNm88E5F_ep2AVtPoyZxlgfPD1qgYFtLR1foUVeH6oGDOaSqYnrK4nfrK9yaQc/s1600/new-4.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjGDW5tRlYUmyDkSYK4tclIBpUCJ2UlxInuaXqPqo2vwcLyNStZPUhsUVc3mnKWP3bKos8V0KFgqsg4ZVfNZp8UufLUTg99FcPjYwLSB61eVW8n7miyvgM7pBFGG1x3a1sY3Ob6cn2UTl8/s1600/new-5.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjGDW5tRlYUmyDkSYK4tclIBpUCJ2UlxInuaXqPqo2vwcLyNStZPUhsUVc3mnKWP3bKos8V0KFgqsg4ZVfNZp8UufLUTg99FcPjYwLSB61eVW8n7miyvgM7pBFGG1x3a1sY3Ob6cn2UTl8/s1600/new-5.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYSCRiR1I7pMDDUiPO9Y4-iDeGuYo9z_1Lic1nJX7ajxeHCeEBqBmuKJnyXg86P6_twe5PNv4IngmH_OqdOZm6J9ul205uVc9OZm_CTT9SkaAu1yju-6oK-Zkgc5O28WTOm_MNBp824n8/s1600/new-6.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYSCRiR1I7pMDDUiPO9Y4-iDeGuYo9z_1Lic1nJX7ajxeHCeEBqBmuKJnyXg86P6_twe5PNv4IngmH_OqdOZm6J9ul205uVc9OZm_CTT9SkaAu1yju-6oK-Zkgc5O28WTOm_MNBp824n8/s1600/new-6.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcYeoj06e_rCOSnVmFgSuZgBnZNYoinWRngjx607Vm2riuA4lIb0I9M9RaNNm6b62nQDpSQ1nMsvLMFRQyY7IxKeYEqYB7VXLZnTzbSrDApqaUrK4If_lqkWpxBlbWz7eJ9epzzahri5k/s1600/new-7.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcYeoj06e_rCOSnVmFgSuZgBnZNYoinWRngjx607Vm2riuA4lIb0I9M9RaNNm6b62nQDpSQ1nMsvLMFRQyY7IxKeYEqYB7VXLZnTzbSrDApqaUrK4If_lqkWpxBlbWz7eJ9epzzahri5k/s1600/new-7.gif" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYSCRiR1I7pMDDUiPO9Y4-iDeGuYo9z_1Lic1nJX7ajxeHCeEBqBmuKJnyXg86P6_twe5PNv4IngmH_OqdOZm6J9ul205uVc9OZm_CTT9SkaAu1yju-6oK-Zkgc5O28WTOm_MNBp824n8/s1600/new-6.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcYeoj06e_rCOSnVmFgSuZgBnZNYoinWRngjx607Vm2riuA4lIb0I9M9RaNNm6b62nQDpSQ1nMsvLMFRQyY7IxKeYEqYB7VXLZnTzbSrDApqaUrK4If_lqkWpxBlbWz7eJ9epzzahri5k/s1600/new-7.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com17tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-19539095747833242012013-09-18T10:27:00.001-07:002013-09-29T09:13:31.127-07:00YASEEN : STORY OF THE LOST CIVILISATION<head><br />
<title>THE STORY OF ATLANTIS IN QURAN</title><br />
<meta name="THE STORY OF ATLANTIS IN QURAN" content="THE STORY OF ATLANTIS IN QURAN"><br />
</head><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjKtFkx_mFY5wKzuSuNG63LN3TvyWPi5FjWDAj-Gk1cpc6UygGsVevuSUSNDqoRNEe8hcnsbh8FlQohQzn6V_-GsBtlJw4To3xdSIRZLQWANYaW2WRDhtQB1qFt-6UWkCtodLsDSpSgaPE/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjKtFkx_mFY5wKzuSuNG63LN3TvyWPi5FjWDAj-Gk1cpc6UygGsVevuSUSNDqoRNEe8hcnsbh8FlQohQzn6V_-GsBtlJw4To3xdSIRZLQWANYaW2WRDhtQB1qFt-6UWkCtodLsDSpSgaPE/s1600/0000.jpg" /></a><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><b><span style="color: #000099;">Caution: This is an extremely long article. Your discretion is advised.</span></b></div><br />
I am please to announce that my August's article "The Bridge" will stay for your reading pleasure of my blog. After a month being published, no one had objected to my profiling of the verse Al-Fatiha ( سورة الفاتحة) and that means the article shall forever be part of my blog ( at least until this entire blog is deleted by the owner of blogspot.com. )<br />
<br />
Thanks ya'll !!<br />
<br />
So would you mind if I profile yet another favorite surah of mine from Al-Quran??<br />
<br />
But before I began, here's my disclaimer for this article. Please read it.<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2WfM7WTR1xaxaT0JQclanCcWPpExbUYiN6B54uc6Ut4qGOGFLDRev7shrkUBXGZcvs_TndQSj6V208qdkh7C63iOkGt4bI-4xnussGBHdOdPcLabhk9rspH1urlt4Yqb0YK1dU4qOy9E/s1600/0000.jpg" /><span style="color: #cc0000;">First and foremost, please always consider the possibility that I am an idiot and that things I said here is a complete rubbish. It is Allah who owns the knowledge that no creature shall ever comprehends. Therefore I urge you not to take my opinions herein seriously. Just take it as food of thought for your leisure readings.<br />
<br />
P/S: Also, I apologize to Homer Simpsons for using his picture as my alter ego. Do'h!</span><br />
<br />
Actually, surah 'Al-Fateeha' is not the only surah that I had profiled so far (for those who have yet to read my previous article '<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/08/the-bridge_19.html">the Bridge</a>', please do so). Very recently, thanks to the lesson I've learned after watching the videos of converts (again, for those who have yet to read my previous article '<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/07/a-lesson-from-converts.html">A Lesson From The Converts</a>', please do so), I have spent a lot of time studying the translated texts of my most favorite surah in Al-Quran which is surah Yaseen.<br />
<br />
I am proud to say that Surah Yaseen is my most recited surah in Al-Quran. The first time I recited this surah wholeheartedly was when I was hospitalized a few years ago. This was at the moment in my life when I had just joined the legal fraternities but yet to join the Watchers Group. This was a brief period in my life when I was a bit 'naughty' due to bad influences from no good friends ( however, I don't drink and I had never done drugs. I was naughty but I was not bad ).<br />
<br />
I was in extreme pain back then and I spent a lot of time reciting this surah - praying that God would ease my pain and heal me. At one time the pain was so severe that I think I had passed out on bed without anyone around me noticing. Nearby patients probably thought I was sleeping. It was during this episode I heard a voice of a man telling me that there's a reason why I need to be in the hospital. This may sound comedic but merely three days after I was admitted to the ward, I was stunned to receive a very 'naughty' SMS from an ex-girlfriend (whom was already a married woman by that time) asking me out to a 'date'. Weirder yet, an hour later I received another SMS from a friend telling me that there's a new karaoke lounge in town and its owner had offered him 'two new goods from Phillipine' (meaning 'girls') for 'pinoy test drive' (go figure).<br />
<br />
<img align="right" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiTKV_RfJMIgCfckP4L3u45HR99e00mJpjHU22WeHsUN51tCg2o6eM2QnOeKplIQ9v4xk1jCpwD2V3mwY9VcLgHPO2ofohrmL7z_m2bVHYvfCDjjhMovNyOHcy02v15eRXi12ftPd9lNm0/s1600/0000.jpg" />Had I not been imprisoned in hospital that whole week, my life probably had changed into one which is morally corrupted and far from the straight path. That was the day when I began to believe that there is no "musibah" in Islam. That was also the day when the same voice had also told me that my numbers will be up when my age reached '.........' (censored). Luckily though for me, I still have enough time to 'invest for my retirement scheme" and in the meanwhile enjoy the correct way life should be enjoyed with family and kids. Unfortunately I won't be blowing candles on my 75th birthday. But then again, I still can see my kids grows up and if I'm lucky I might even see them get married.. Haha..<br />
<br />
So now you know where's the idea to write my past articles namely "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/09/how-to-make-money-online.html">How To Make Money Online</a>" and "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/11/tiada-musibah-dalam-islam-no-harm-from.html">Tiada Musibah Dalam Islam</a>" really came from.<br />
<br />
I hope by telling this story, you will also understand why in many of my articles I repeatedly emphasis the need for my readers not to take my writings seriously. I have this fear {called it phobia if you will) of inadvertently leaving behind harmful information in this world. The last thing I want to do is going to the grave with people performing sins in the world of living no thanks to my stupid blog. When <a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/07/jaya-negara-what-hell-were-you-thinking.html">JayaNegara</a> went loco I was horrified to learn that my blog was listed amongst his favorites. I was relief however upon learning that this guy wasn't even learned enough to understand English. This is my primary reason for writing my articles in a language foreign to the majority of Malaysian idiots / lunatics.<br />
<br />
But I feel that there were things which were worth telling.. provided that readers are cautioned not to take it seriously. The things I about to tell you is something which I don't think will bring any danger to your aqeedah. This is the story that may be used to warn future generation of what shall befall unto them if they stray from the straight path. This is my profiling of surah Yaseen which I believe tells the story of a lost civilization that sounds eerily similar to a well known legend from the west. <br />
<br />
Another Caveat : I am not 100% sure the story in Yaseen refers to that legend I'm gonna speak about. I only say that to me, it sounds eerily similar. Got it?<br />
<br />
If you got it that by all means you may proceed to read the rest of this article. If you unable to comprehend the meaning of my caveat, then kindly stop reading and click <a href="http://www.manggaonline.my/">HERE</a> to exit this blog.<br />
<br />
<h3 style="text-align: center;">THE STORY IN YASEEN</h3><br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhBWKDQMRyXFLGjRl52jcl7sxAUQR70SSD8z1GoIWbf8mthyphenhyphena2twF79lJooE9p5DT07dlYXcf-pqtvaPzFVkVhrMmW5BopdRN5fWX7egenIC8SjQJMe4C4tFl9Y7e_Q471cbyz4JmK8hw4/s1600/image2.gif" /></center><br />
<ul><li><i>Ya, Seen.</i></li>
<li>By the wise Qur'an.</li>
<li>Indeed you, [O Muhammad], are from among the messengers, </li>
<li>On a straight path.</li>
<li>[This is] a revelation of the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,</li>
<li>That you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are unaware.</li>
<li>Surely (because of their persistent disbelief and hatred) the word (decree) Has been proved against most of them that they will not believe.</li>
<li>Surely we have placed on their necks shackles reaching right up to their chins so that their heads are raised up.</li>
<li>And we have set a barrier before them and a barrier behind them and cast a veil over their eyes, so they see nothing.</li>
<li>And it is the same for them whether you warn them or you warn them not they will not believe.</li>
<li>You can but warn only him who follows the Qur’an and fears the most-kind (Lord) without seeing. So give him the glad tidings of forgiveness and a generous reward.</li>
<li>Surely we shall raise the dead to life, and we shall write down the deeds which they send before, and their traces which they leave behind. And we have kept count of everything in the preserved tablet.</li>
</ul><br />
Above are the translation of surah Yaseen from ayat 1-12 (Sahih International). However, those who're familiar with the meaning of surah Yaseen will know that this surah tells a story of a city being destroyed by a cataclysmic event.<br />
<br />
It is generally believed that God had left out the details and focus is solely of the lessons to be learned. The people involved in the story are not named - and so does the name of the city, the type of cataclysmic event that occurred and when it occurs. Because of this - and due to the lack of knowledge on modern science in the past - scholars had been known to come out with different suggestions on where this event occurred. Some suggests that the event occurred in Antioch, Syria. Others suggests that the verses actually refers to the story of Noah (the story of the great flood). Then there were others who suggested that this story refers to the destruction of Pompeii.<br />
<br />
I would like to say in clear words to my readers that these opinions as voiced out by these scholars out to be considered and respected more than mine. As stated earlier in the earlier disclaimer, you should always consider the possibility that I am just an idiot who write rubbish. Compared to these scholars I am a moron with no credentials whatsoever to offer. The things I write here is just a matter of personal opinion and hence should always be doubted and rejected if you began to think about it too seriously.<br />
<br />
Personally, I believes that each and every words uttered in Al-Quran is a set of miracles by itself. So powerful each words are that different individuals can experienced its miracle in a different way and through different perspectives. Therefore whereas the message conveyed by the words of God is easy and plain enough to be understood metaphorically by many, my friend and I in the Watchers group tried to apply our crazy idea and our so-called 'literal rule' to decode surah Yaseen as a whole.<br />
<br />
I have to say though, applying the 'literal rule' approach when decoding Yaseen has yielded an 'interesting' results.<br />
<br />
<br />
To make its easier for me to relay my opinion in this article, I will use the following words to refers to the destruction of this unnamed city, its unnamed city and unnamed population.<br />
<br />
<ol><li><i><span style="color: #990000;"><b>The Yaseen Incident</b></span> = </i>The events that lead to the destruction of the city by God.</li>
<li><b><span style="color: #990000;"><i>The City of Yaseen</i></span></b> = The unnamed city refers in Surah Yaseen.</li>
<li><span style="color: #990000;"><b><i>The Yaseenites</i></b></span> = The population of Yaseen of whom was wiped out in the <i>Yaseen Incident</i>.</li>
</ol><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b>YASEEN : 13 - 27</b></span> </div><br />
<center><img align="middle" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjI8TT4CHxM2qdkeHE7fM5ZWu9ZpicBhG32fCJyucjjW_DvQ5tr4TzLT5XEPK2OF0z62TYM4UkZVZlt17bGm0zARC-q_apJ6UTnre3LelXNkeYzI6XttqJlu-pwPTo7edY0XNSmxwxjdqg/s1600/image2.gif" /></center><br />
<ul><li><i>And relate to them (for their understanding) the parable of the people of a town when there came to them our sent ones.</i></li>
<li>When (at first) we sent to them two, they denied them, so we strengthened them with a third, then the three of them said to them “verily we have been sent to you (as messengers)"</li>
<li>The people of the town said “you are not but human beings like ourselves. And the most-kind lord has not sent down anything - you are only lying”.</li>
<li>The apostles said “our Lord knows that without doubt we have necessarily been sent to you”.</li>
<li>“and on us is nothing but to convey (the message of truth) in clear terms”.</li>
<li>The people said “surely we see only an evil augury in you. If you do not desist, we shall certainly stone you to death, and you will receive from us a painful torment”.</li>
<li>The apostles said “your evil augury is with you! (strange!) when you are admonished (for your own good you start threatening). Nay, you are a people transressing the limits”.</li>
<li>(In the meantime) from the farthest end of the city there came a man running, he said “O my people! Follow the sent ones..."</li>
<li>“Follow these (apostles) who do not ask for any wage from you, And are on the right course as well”.</li>
<li>”And how can i be justified in not worshiping Him who created me, and it is to Him that you shall be returned?</li>
<li>(Is it proper for me that) i (should) take other gods beside Him? (by no means!) if ever the most gracious intends me any harm, their intercession will not avail me in the least, nor could they rescue me.</li>
<li>“(if i were to associate anything with Him), then verily i too would be in manifest error."</li>
<li>“surely i (have now come to) believe in your lord, so listen to me (with open ears)!”</li>
<li>(This person was killed by his people, in death) It was said to him (by the angels): “enter the garden”. He said “if only that my people also had knowledge".</li>
<li>“That my Lord has forgiven me and has made me join the honored ones”.</li>
</ul><br />
The story of the Yaseen Incident begins at ayat 13 when God commanded prophet Muhammad to tell the story of an unnamed city. Neither the city was named nor the people who was involved. The story goes that God sent two of His messengers to the Yaseenites but when the Yaseenites did not believe them, Allah sent a third messenger and together these three messenger told the Yaseenites that they had been sent by God.Yet still the Yaseenites persisted in their disbelief, except for one man, who urgently and passionately warned his people to obey the messengers and follow the true religion (sadly, that man was stoned to death by the Yaseenites).<br />
<br />
The narrative of stories from ayat 13-27 tells us ("<u><b>us</b></u>" here refers to me and my group only. I am not representing you because I'm not telling my opinion herewith for you to spread to others) that the story <u>does not</u> refers to the same people in the story of Lut or Noah. This is because:-<br />
<br />
<ol><li>Whenever the story of Lut and Noah are mentioned in Quran, their identities are always specifically disclosed (eg: Al-Araf 7:59 and Al-Anbiyaa 21:74). One of the miracles of Quran is its consistency. Therefore from our literal perspective, whomever these three messenger are (as mentioned in Yaseen but their identities undisclosed), Lut or Noah are not one of them.</li>
<li>There are three messengers who appeared to the Yaseenites. In the story of Lut and Noah, there is only one messenger namely Lut and Noah being sent to warn each of the local population.</li>
<li>The narrative of stories between that being told in Yaseen and the stories of Lut and Noah is completely different. For example, in Yaseen ayat 14, it reads "<span style="color: #990000;"><i>When (at first) we sent to them two, they denied them, so we strengthened them with a third, <u>then the three of them said to them “verily we have been sent to you (as messengers)</u></i></span>". From this ayat we know that at first there were only two messengers appearing to the Yaseenites and then later God sent the third messenger. This is different with the the story of Lut where three angels came together to the city of Soddom. Also in Yaseen, the Yaseenites vehemently rejected the three messengers and even threatened to stone them to death. In the story of Lut however, the homosexuals desperately wanted to kidnap the three angels in order to rape them. </li>
</ol><div style="text-align: center;"></div><br />
It is true that the city was not named in Yaseen but that doesn't means that God Al-Mighty did not leave a clue. One might wonder why didn't God simply give out the details in <i>Yaseen</i>. Well, I think it is perhaps because the mega disaster that had befallen to the citizen of <i>Yaseen</i> had never been heard nor known by the arabs before the coming of prophet Muhammad.<br />
<br />
Scholars who relied on Yusuf Ali's translation of Quran had opined that the <i>Yaseen</i>'s incident occurred before Isa (Jesus). They based their opinion on Yusuf Ali's translation of ayat 41 which stated that the 'Ark' mentioned therewith refers to the famous Noah's Ark. According to them because the story of Noah Ark also appeared in the Christian Bible and the Jew's Book of Talmud, then it means that the Yaseen Incident happened sometimes after Noah and yet before Moses ( and Jesus).<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEilSR9XPdhgn0QsALS7hprovOsk1iWjyATyFAk-vKfWTmLtrqZkl3b08QB7Z4-RO9dZuiPXUqczLxTn14t_4if4BRAOZhYnVtPj_BrmKl4jsximStyY-olXpdN91bPAKs4QDnwuVnB7hK8/s1600/laden+ark.gif" /></center><br />
The literal translation of ayat 41 reads "<span style="color: #990000;"><i>And still another sign for them is that we bore their offspring in a laden ark</i></span>" which means that it is very often (or perhaps their tradition) the citizen in <i>Yaseen </i>gave birth of their offspring in an ark. However, Yusuf Ali was of opinion that the laden ark here refers to the same Noah's ark and thus Yusuf Ali's translated ayat 42 as "<span style="color: #990000;"><i>And a Sign for them is that We bore their race (through the Flood) in the loaded Ark</i></span>". But then again, technically speaking there was no mention of a 'flood' in ayat 41. The translation of ayat 41 as as follows from three other different perspectives:- <br />
<ul><li>Sahih International - <i>And a sign for them is that We carried their forefathers in a laden ship.</i></li>
<li>Pickthall - <i>And a token unto them is that We bear their offspring in the laden ship,</i></li>
<li>Shakir - <i>And a sign to them is that We bear their offspring in the laden ship.</i></li>
<li>Dr.Ghali - <i>And a sign for them is that We carried their offspring in the laden ships</i>. </li>
</ul>Therefore, the opinion that perhaps the <i>Yaseen</i>'s incident occured after Noah is based solely on Yusuf Ali's version of translation. That being said, no one can really be sure when the when the Yaseen incidents occured. The only thing that is certain is that it happened long time before the birth of prophet Muhammad.<br />
<br />
I have to point out a bit here that it does make sense that the Yaseen Incident long before the day of Moses. But that doesn't necessarily means that the "laden ship" or "laden ark" mentioned in ayat 41 refers to the same Noah's ark that had landed on Mount Judi (believed to be Mount Ararat in Turkey). Furthemore there are other reasons for me to believe that the city of Yaseen was not located near Mount Ararat of the Middle East Gulf for that matter. Wait.. I will explain that...<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><u><b>PROFILING THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE CITY</b></u></div><br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2dfoRG52gmRS-SAcRLlltxOcum5Xz8ZmU3tIjUvgAAbYzIPTezGID2CVGd9ADXxBNIsNpreGJY4geXpk8WkmoY1__BO13fIBNQRM8UoItDk2RnUgf0AG0qbZ2cmXwpQip7Dg3unwqc6M/s1600/tarzan.jpg" />Usually when you want to tell others about a city but you didn't know its name, then you will describe the most significant characteristic of that city. For example if you have visited KL and you want to describe it to Tarzan who had been living in a jungle for his whole life, then it will be useless to tell him that you have been to 'Kuala Lumpur' because he wouldn't be able to visualize where KL is and how it looks like. So, you will instead tell Tarzan about the most significant characteristic of Kuala Lumpur. It may sounded something like this:-<br />
<br />
"Long time ago I've travelled to this place far far away from here. It was a magnificent place where I saw this huge twin tower made from metal and glass. There were streets made from small black rocks and vehicles moving on it on four round rubbers each. Oh yes in this city there's a a bunch of monkeys too like in your jungle in this city they look like humans and they were called Pakatan Rakyat".<br />
<br />
That being said, I believe that the Yaseen Incident had probably occurred such a long time ago before the birth of Muhammad, and in a place far far away that it would serve no purpose to reveal the details to the more recent generation. But thanks to the accumulation of information via today's technology, we now have enough information gathered from multiple resources and culture to make an intelligent guess.<br />
<br />
<img align="right" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhKKHZj1uZd2vnOzHr7ZsWF_uCqGlEOZOqCdV1Mglzmu8aIh0g8PJYw5katcD1io0AjMKVpeN7ofcBMx3pVAwIiUU5fEfsHqLThWCsqryVzPHa96KhDA3xGaq8OBn7Ue_wC_AvE07JEiBo/s1600/tarzan.jpg" />The first of the Yaseen City's characteristic that caught my eyes in the characteristic of three plants that was mentioned in Ayat 34 and later in Ayat 80 which reads as follows:-<br />
<ul><li><i><span style="color: #990000;">And we grew therein<b> <span style="color: red;"><u>orchards of date palms and vines</u></span></b>, and therein we caused springs to gush forth. (ayat 34)</span></i></li>
<li><span style="color: #990000;"><i>Who (in His wisdom) produced fire for you in the <span style="color: red;"><u><b>Green Tree</b></u></span> - Then you kindle more fires there with (ayat 80)</i></span></li>
</ul><br />
The logic is is simple. The Yaseen City was once a beautiful city known by its palm trees, grapevines and green trees at every corner. For palm trees, <b>grapes</b> and green trees to be able to flourished in the city, the most suitable climate would be a moderate Mediterranean climate be it either 30th degree North or 30th degree south.<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiZn8iDTtwKxHjnKY8T4dOa0w9S2CkL8ntjjYuE0etASKnDQrDUkT8H_7-RCf6YiAKwnnqFTtlkrhjOlnfg_t-YAjlhzIxnUOYbj7z-g7VLcmW8NttAOKKfJvpA-QrEQTqk9QJm5NXpCVc/s1600/new-1.jpg" /></center><br />
However, it is fair to say that it is most unlikely that the Yaseen City was located somewhere in the 30th degree south (the lower part of the globe where there is only a potion of Argentina and Australia). It would make better sense that the Yaseen City is located somewhere within or near the 30th degree north. (highlighted pink in picture below).<br />
<br />
<img align="middle" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiVAByATzdkxXBACfNjb2HNpIsnBPjFuSVROpxa8EbNSB2ZdvIYa78Y7fMDlV13dM5l1glvSHEzUaB7QPAyK6KvnC9tWANUqxjPJFZ91ydwk4MUdijfgYUKkU6bycU7IjrUQWKcb3DhtJY/s1600/grape.jpg" /><br />
<br />
There are also others clues within Surah Yaseen which indicates the possibility that the Yaseen City is located not on any continent but on an Island. Consider these three ayats for a while:-<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhxRlC6vHVFjPyfiE-IJARDgbiULDlnbg6JmYhTbD6nkyGBRpqD4nwVoCklBEE3NUwuyOQUdmWJwUcX014mcFv6fZp3MGA72gcEbx-Ef3TDA7Qjz4Xz-Wrw4fJBNpvK6ds4QpYuIj9bEKA/s1600/image2.gif" /></center><br />
For any profiler, these three clues provided by ayat 41, 42 1nd 43 of Surah Yaseen are enough to shows that the Yaseen Incident actually happened on an Island. Below are the reason:-<br />
<br />
At ayat 41, it is said that the Yaseenites bore their offspring on a laden ark. For those of you who didn't know, the words "laden ark" or "laden ship" actually refers to a large ship. You know, the kind of large one which were used to navigate deep water. Now read that information with Ayat 42 and the words "LIKE THAT" therein actually indicates that the Yaseenites do own large ships and vessel as big as a "laden ark". The words "OTHER THINGS ON WHICH THEY RIDE" basically indicates that the Yaseenites main mode of transportation are their ships and vessels. <br />
<br />
Now, what kind of civilization would depends heavily on large ships? And what kind of people would would relied on ships as their main 'ride'? The answer is - <b>People who live on an Island of course.</b><br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibxvLPpGFj8Rjl30qEgbaRHKS9szWOzAWK35VnXJyzgQswSepVVBqPdPEyY-n_EhUR854NfZfEmmSuUeplGIHX13sPWPQOC1KJUKKbxT6Y3aAlnuZ8WWzqycpIi0zYyLfaWUcQ_KjPjUA/s1600/new-2.gif" /></center><br />
Now, ayat 72 did mentioned that the Yasenites also rides domestic animals but ayat 43 provides an ever stronger clue about these islanders. Ayat 43 actually refers to the what happened after the mighty blast that had completely destroyed the City of Yaseen (the blast was mentioned in earlier ayat 29). It seems that there were survivors of the blast and in Ayat 44 its is said God had showed mercy to these survivors by letting them getting away. In Ayat 44 Go said that if He pleased He can simply drown these survivors and there would be nothing that can stop Him.<br />
<br />
Now, consider this argument with an open mind. Lets say for example you live in Syria when mighty blast occurred, where would you run to? Well, of course you would get into your car and drove to neighboring countries like Turkey, Iraq or Saudi Arabia which is reachable by land. But what if you are living on a an Island? Where can you go and type of transportation would you use?<br />
<br />
As you have no where else to go, then you have to board yous ships to escape the blast.<br />
<br />
See how easy it is to become a profiler? :)<br />
<br />
Upon hypothesizing that the Yaseenites might actually be islanders, my mind naturally took me to all those information in books and television documentaries that spoke about the western legend we all knew well - <b>The Legend of Atlantis</b><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><b>THE LEGEND OF ATLANTIS</b></div><br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg18YMY5M1CCkOZzohmeLf7YnTODshZfVMDQkMiHyaAZA6n5EikYN5ZhxSf7IqTzfbfhYaAvRFOLMiUMTaSEjhZO_ne6twEkoTsHLhkEVBPP5F_Px3Gf56LajDwPSNK-BjZq9O80o7s33M/s1600/Atlantis-lost-city.jpg" />Contrary to mainstream belief, Plato did not come up with the story of Atlantis. The story was first told to the Greeks by a guy named Critias who told it to his son also named Critias. Then Critias the grandson told this to Socrates (Plato's mentor) during a dialogue of which Plato was also participating. The four persons dialogues between Plato, Critias, Socrates, and another guy named Hermocrates were later written by Plato into his book <i>Critias</i> and <i>Timaeus</i> (which means "Dialogue").<br />
<br />
Plato's story in <i>Critias</i> and <i>Timaeus</i> centers on Solon, a great Greek legislator and poet who journeyed to Egypt some 150 years earlier. While in the Egyptian city of Sais Solon received the story of Atlantis from priests. The priests respected Solon's reputation and cordially welcomed him. They also respected the Athenians, whom they regarded as kinsmen, because they believed their deity Neith to be the same deity as the Greeks called Athena. <br />
<br />
Crantor, a student of Plato's student Xenocrates, later on claimed that the story of Atlantis is a matter of historical fact. Crantor's book which was a commentary on Plato's Timaeus, was later missing but another writer by the name of Proclus had reports on it. Proclus said that Crantor had actually visited Egypt and had conversations with priests, and saw hieroglyphs confirming the story. Proclus wrote:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><i>"that this is testified by <u>the prophets of the Egyptians</u>, who assert that these particulars [which are narrated by Plato] are written on pillars which are still preserved."</i></blockquote><br />
According to Plato in his book <i>Critias</i>, the Egyptians described Atlantis as an island larger than Ancient Libya and Asia Minor combined, comprising mostly mountains in the northern portions and along the shore, and encompassing a great plain of an oblong shape in the south. The Egyptians also described Atlantis as <b>A NAVAL POWER</b> (I repeat.. <b>NAVAL POWER</b>) lying across the "Pillars of Hercules" (Straits of Gibraltar in today's Spain) that conquered many parts of Western Europe and Africa 9,000 years before the time of the legendary Athenian lawgiver Solon, i.e. in the 10th millennium BC.<br />
<br />
Below are the size and location of Atlantis as described by Egyptians to Critias and later Critias to Plato. Compared that with the clues hinted out by ayat 34 & 80 of Yaseen and tells me whether or not you're getting warm.<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi_vQgB_QkLGQbzVeWSHAMcCuedZ-yke4yGTUDWYGGnxYoFknQZNad_x5zI-ZG9ElfcfK4ssp9glEQteBrKFVGFNp1naUSnyBfPRSlnT0HZgWYoKJZT1gN8LJEOJmnX2beevkPH14i5XUg/s1600/Atlantis_map_1882_crop.jpg" /></center><br />
THE SINS OF THE YASEENITES<br />
<br />
So what does the Quran say about why God completely wipe out the city of Yaseen and its inhabitants? <br />
<br />
Well, there are three reasons. The first reason . Here is reason number one as explained by ayat 21-24 (read carefully the highlighted lines in yellow):-<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgprJstj6lY_SD-xS735Dw6zwAA8O1S0c9EMydS6yFVM14_54By-NBKMx9hB3FXdt_TTe4MdjoueKFBaGkjgUz6G0TYpjxW5QU_Aa3okqk7MdUVnifkKvaha88eTuCt25IFL69yAaLYNPc/s1600/reason+0.gif" /></center><br />
Ayat 21-24 make it clear that apparently, the Yassenites ( in Surah Yaseen ) were no longer worshiping Allah. Yes they knew about Allah (as indicated by ayat 47) but they have chosen to turn their on Allah and instead "other Gods" beside Allah. So who is this "other Gods" that the Yaseenites were worshiping? Jesus? Buddha? Ganesha? the Monkey God?<br />
<br />
Here is reason number one as explained by ayat 60-62:-<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi3zeChfO4tR8f_fcmOqhMMWn-s3uBEedWFyrLQADta_-kOCx7qQzVxw8FpvwiIoh2IOFQnHkfIWRKXIi5I-mQT6jNnTVkXIWUgBpY9e8cWzLQDtRlw43dyFDce9GtA5HpY2Nzcg1amnbA/s1600/reason+1.gif" /></center><br />
Yep, not only the Yaseenites had abandoned the one true God 'Allah' (eventhough they were well aware about Him), they even worship the Devil himself.<br />
<br />
You might be wondering by now, how come in ayat 21-24 it is said that the Yaseenites were worshiping 'other Gods' (indicating many) and yet in ayat 60-62 it is said they were worshiping the Devil (indicating singularity)?<br />
<br />
Well, if you have read enough articles about the Gods of the ancient Greek, then you will understand what these ayats means.<br />
<br />
The ancient Greek basically has several Gods and several other demi-Gods. For a start, there were the top three brothers Zeus who ruled the earth, Poseidon who ruled the sea and Haden who ruled the underworld.<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiHXBztyu3YNkJ_z6KAHxOOjlohN6JojaOhSkVWjJRf7zmVHt9-nThFrNd7ge3b2x2RU3nyIXhfGzE24EwKBgFzfhch8Th9BeWVCfj-RoCUyMAIL5aL0P-KOejpJauASt-aCCyferHj8-Q/s1600/0000.jpg" />In Plato's book, he said that the Atlanteans ( the people of Atlantis) were worshiping Poseidon (the greek's God of the Sea). The Atlantean even believed that Poseidon had married their woman named Cleito who then give birth to 5 twins who later the Atlantis territories.<br />
<br />
It is a law amongst the Atlantean that they must performed ancient ceremony held in the temple of Poseidon. Here the royals and the priests drank blood which has been mixed with wine in golden cups. This was followed by a dinner that preceded the rulers putting on magnificent blue robes in which they judged matters concerning the kingdom according to Poseidon's laws.<br />
<br />
According to Plato, these blood were taken from a bull which was sacrificed as offering to Poseidon. However, it has also been documented in Greek's literature whenever there was storms and earthquakes, it was believed to be signs of Poseidon’s anger, and people would do whatever they thought was necessary to appease his anger, which usually took the form of <b>human sacrifice</b>.<br />
<br />
There were also some arguments by scholars whether the Atlantean were indeed worshiped the same deities as the ancient Geeks. Bearing in mind that the story of Atlantis is actually a hearsay which was passed by the ancient Egyptians to Solon 150 years before it was again told by Critias to Plato. It is a matter of great possibility that the only reason why Plato think the Egyptians and the Athenians (the Greeks) share same deities was because the Egyptian thought their deity <i>Neith</i> to be the same deity as the Greeks called <i>Athena</i>. Hence because of that, it is possible that Plato merely assumed the sea God worshiped by the Antlantean was the Greek's god Poseidon.<br />
<br />
Whatever it is, it has emerged several evidences which now led researchers to believe that the Atlanteans were indeed performing human sacrifice.<br />
<br />
<img align="right" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiCjJey3qnAduaOHeYEG5QEv-qxjHYrkAacb5-U0p83PB4FgQtBobPBBGuAeLEho-Y-PgUttdl-sQp63_gYn9izOS1iMlvWq1SrRLYvrLuxFEH5lqM_Vyk8jh64mAwje7tIDN_cveSgbwY/s1600/0000.jpg" />The first opinion of such came from researchers who believe that the Minoans (Europe’s first great civilization, flourished on the island of Crete 5000 years ago) were in fact Atlantis itself. The Minoans were excellent ship builders and sailors, and their maritime empire was so vast, it rivaled that of the ancient Egyptians. However, as enigmatic people as they may seem, the Minoans worships snake priestesses and were engaging in human sacrifice.<br />
<br />
Another group of so called Atlantis researchers are relying instead on the famous Edgar Cayce, a psychic who claimed to have made a psychic readings of Atlantis. <br />
<br />
According to Cayce, The early Atlanteans were worshiping ONE GOD. They were peaceful and so made rapid advances in the application of natural laws. The Atlantean were so advanced that they have utilized natural gas to make large balloons from the skins of animals to transport building materials. Electricity was also discovered and set to work for man, thus paving the way for remarkable developments in this field.<br />
<br />
However, turmoils later arose with contempt, hatred, and bloodshed resulting from the magnification of desires without regard for the rights of others. So an effort was made to draw the people back to the worship of one God, by establishing the first altars upon which animals were sacrificed as a means of cleansing for all.<br />
<br />
However, the later generation of Atlanteans uses the altars to perform human sacrifice, thus turning more and more of them away from the original understanding of the Creative Force. Strife, rather than peace, became the common state, and the fact that great understanding of nature's forces had been attained made the destruction all the more terrible.<br />
<br />
There is another group of researchers who also believe that human sacrifice was carried out by the Atlantean. In the book entitled "Atlantis: The Antediluvian World" by Ignatius Donnelly, it is claimed that the Druids of Gaul in Britain were descendants of the Atlantean and they too performed human sacrifices. Similar to the claim by Adgar Cayce the physcic, it is claimed that before the destruction of Atlantis the Atlantean were worshiping the sun God named Bel or Baal (which is a demon also worshiped by the Illuminati).<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJKIujT2P6wJJSUXV8cFjeCG55HLlKi88pZrCFbzkYdsjmtrKRFTTBJehjN4UrtFvmXXo3ybhhigTMwiB2n_PoP4LOfMTYnb_GxkTfWMtSb12GanVbfVlxhe7IM-eXsGmIhIZQ0EGLXmU/s1600/0000.jpg" />Regardless of which views could be accepted as correct, there's a similar consensus amongst Atlantis researchers that the people of Atlantis indeed performed human sacrifice to appease their God and Deities.<br />
<br />
When these information is taken into account to my group's hypothesis, then that would explain what was said in surah Yaseen about the Yaseenites turned their back to Allah to worship the Devil. Whether it is Poseidon or Baal or what God/Deities the Yaseenites were worshiping, the performing of human sacrifice proves that they were indeed worshiping the devil.<br />
<br />
Several other ayats in Yaseen which make me thinks that the Yaseenites had indeed performed human sacrifice is 65-67.<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhzHgM116_xL_BLWa0DPlJ8bXw6-nzahvlMj1GLZ6P4Hu2qCUsNFzkh1RCb-C2CdyWUsKNgYpOc_njr4UMxQDTIyizsJsUPm0T-0CwF4mmgeCCXc5mVgdtQrnp2WPHR_-db6OJRdTjsrNo/s1600/mutilate.gif" /></center><br />
Now, it might be true that ayat 65 refers to what shall happened in the day of judgment.In ayat 65 Allah said that the Yaseenites had earn their living in wrong or evil way. This is true if the Yaseenites indeed had made a deal with the devil to sacrifice a living person in return for their kingdom's wealth and properity.<br />
<br />
It is interesting that in ayat 66 and 67 Allah uses the sentence "AND IF WE PLEASE WE WOULD..". Clearly Allah is saying here that if He wishes to, He could do some very terrible thing to the Yaseenites such as cancelling their eyesight or mutilating them, but the Al-Mighty choose not to do so. I no longer think these two ayats refers to the day of judgment because why would God refrain Himself in the days of judgment? <br />
<br />
Furthermore, people like me who had read about what Hell has to offers knows that losing an eyesight or being mutilated is actually rather 'tame' compared to the rest of punishment in hell such as having boiled lead poured into one's brain or having a giant snake ripping apart your organs.<br />
<br />
Therefore, I think what God is saying here is that if he wishes to, he can do these things to the Yaseenites while they were living but He had chosen not to.<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjD7hXayKRJBlHEKXfHsOLHrTalWfAkSqwafi1S8uD-p7nQRa6TLlamSFUatFbbd5yXXb1FR7P3-nfySJA9t85NOFYf3Ts-riR-fIpb5-Vxog-Fuf969kBusYZ4XowpNS8UzvxFsMMOz5A/s1600/0000.jpg" />Now, if you think about this very carefully, this type of statement actually refers to a desire to revenge someone. For example, if you had just arrested a murderer who had just stabbed someone's head, you might say something like this to him before handing him to the police.<br />
<br />
"<i>You know what, luckily for you we have police in this country or otherwise I would stabbed your head like what you had done to that victim.</i>"<br />
<br />
It is interesting to note briefly here that it has been documented by historians that the past civilizations who performed human sacrifice has been known for <u>stitching the eyelids</u> and mouths of the condemned prisoner to prevent him/her from escaping. The sacrifice itself was carried out by <u>mutilation</u> namely by slicing the throat (or chest) to draw out blood, cutting open the chest to harvest the heart and later cutting the victim into several pieces.<br />
<br />
<b></b><br />
<center><b>THE ADVANCE CIVILIZATION OF THE YASEENITES</b></center><br />
<br />
It is true as said in Quran that when citizens had corrupted themselves beyond repair, they are simply inviting the wrath of God beyond their own comprehension.<br />
<br />
Listen and understand what the Al-Mighty had said in ayat 31 of Yaseen.<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg-sUI12nVxX4uJDovDYz6B0lkI8dsvYeTQCy_qKomWC-YMEc5Irl8TZXcRXe-xeAJpdzcbWLI4WzHJFZGafd0kB_23irtYWAZ28jDYCWYdGIS8KWIQwk0-mnIsrxZtDFTofUGzjOXaB0E/s1600/0000.gif" /></center><br />
And listen and understand what the Al-Mighty had said in ayat 59 of Al-Kahfi.<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjvUN8LvbwayVmD7SJhVSx7SQK7kbZ1vJCF-XaHUUws9TbLs3ceTma1b-9rizX0jphA_Nx5UCw25Bwbqlt18QHJrx36A0feNTItZ5XmMrP0AyPTNwCwkxQNw8B8sFn9zhlvuYiS2PY4dmE/s1600/0000.gif" /></center><br />
Thanks to the cyber-highway of information nowadays, From the east to the west our modern generation had learned about past cities and civilizations that had been wiped out from the face of the earth. The story of Noah's Ark, Soddom & Gomorrah (Luth), Pompeii, and the Legend of Atlantis has become a matter of mainstream interests with research carried out by archaeologist, movies made by Hollywood producers and books written by academicians.<br />
<br />
Therefore, you might be asking what made us (the Watchers Group) think that the City of Yaseen in in fact the lost civilization of Atlantis?<br />
<br />
What information contained in surah Yaseen that eliminate the possibility the story is about the people of Noah or the people of Luth?<br />
<br />
Well, other than the hints that the City of Yaseen was located on an Island somewhere in the region of 30 degrees North, there were two other clues hinted out by surah Yaseen.<br />
<br />
Lets start with the third clue, the advance civilization of the Yaseenites itself.<br />
<br />
What separates Atlantis with other cities destroyed by God is its advance civilization. Such quality (albeit unproven) has captured the world's imagination about the legendary Atlantis which resulted with Atlantis being the most beloved story which had spawned hundreds of book, television series and movies.<br />
<br />
So how advance is Atlantis according to western perspectives?<br />
<br />
PLATO<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi8PBBerJ0wIw8jXAskG_MIMbrdpcC1dAMLr24MfItreTTpkvv3NGdmCkczp0RB-zOOn8iTNwHC9ldfPCrdTba6OLlfXMnHXsbGVjzs5asCmPzpFW4ZksR4CVLCcRMl4cKmbDrUfZ3hYR8/s1600/0000.gif" />According to Plato the Atlanteans were so advance that they were able to build an 8.8 kilometers long, 300' wide, 100' deep canal from sea. The also had built a horse track, a walled bridges 100 feet wide with guard towers and gates on it, an a ditch 17770 kilometers long. Their military forces are awesome. They have war chariot, horseman and a charioteer, slingers, stone shooters, and javelin men. The most awesome characteristic of their military forced are their naval forces. They have 1200.. I repeat.. 1200 laden war ships ready for sailing.<br />
<br />
The Atlantean also mined a metal called "Orichalc" which is 2nd in value to gold and they have abundant timber, elephants, marshes, swamps, rivers, mountains, plains. Their main source of water is a twin spring gushing out <u><b>hot and cold water</b></u> (which reminds me here of the meaning in ayat 34 "<i>And we grew therein orchards of date palms and vines, and therein we caused <span style="color: red;">springs to gush forth</span></i>").<br />
<br />
EDGAR CAYCE<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOA8nChyphenhyphenXIKk434qTWS6WvMaa9omBulze_fd8zmqr9JSc15CmEa4d-N24IAEl3jYZvQBVk94uMLHGrxdYib1yl6HYJpZw72LIt03ICc1SSD_yI9KKNK7ulIst3G4cw9ENWQOKm61iyV0o/s1600/0000.gif" /><br />
Between 1923 and 1944, Edgar Cayce performed a total of 700 of psychic readings on Atlantis. Thus, of Cayce’s 14,256 documented readings, 4.9 percent contained some Atlantis material. <br />
<br />
Edgar Cayce’s chronology of Atlantis actually varies little from the Plato account. Both of them placed Atlantis in the Atlantic Ocean and they both tell of an advanced civilization existing in ancient Atlantis, but Cayce’s description of the civilization is far more technologically advanced. Between the timeframe of 50,000 B.C. to 28,000 B.C., Cayce describes a civilization that had developed power sources, hot-air balloons (made from skins), flying “ships,” advanced forms of communication and electronic transmission, and a mysterious laser-like “firestone” that could be tuned to various levels to produce power. A<br />
<br />
THE MINOANS<br />
<br />
<img align="left" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgprzArI8Wgh9b9zkZwX0A0D4_Igrka30gCnsl-9E0Vy144C_Ghu4AIao3V953E6rEIddUD_XYrBcqduVwFk-YN4yf16Z-Eb8azHwHxsDLgj2EDhLQfIvJ-TY0VtIvt9d5aB8V7BG7a2RI/s1600/0000.gif" />The Minoan civilization was a Bronze Age civilization that arose on the island of Crete and flourished from approximately the 27th century BC to the 15th century BC. It was rediscovered at the beginning of the 20th century through the work of British archaeologist Arthur Evans. <br />
<br />
Scholars who proposed the Minoans Civilization as Atlantis believe that the Minoans were the first Europeans to use a written language, known as Linear A, and the first to construct paved roads. They were an advanced society of highly-cultivated artisans and extremely skilled civic engineers who built excellent ships.<br />
<br />
<b>THE YASEENITES IN YASEEN (QURAN)</b><br />
<br />
To tell you the truth I don't know squat of how advance was the Atlantis Civilization, especially Edgar Cayce's description about flying vehicles and the mysterious laser thingy which sounds too good to be true.<br />
<br />
But, I do can say that the Yaseenites described by the Koran were much much advance than the rest of the world. That by itself is proof that the Yaseenites referred in '<i>Yaseen</i>' are not <span style="color: red;">Noah's people</span> or the <span style="color: red;">Sodomites</span> (from the story of Luth).<br />
<br />
How advance was the Yaseenites?<br />
<br />
Well, if my group's profiling is correct, then it seems that Copernicus was not the first to discover that planets orbited the sun, and Johannes Kepler from German is not the first person who knew how the rest of the planets move in the universe. Thousands of years before the arrival of 21st century, the Yaseenites had already discovered that the planets move in elliptical orbits.<br />
<br />
Let's see what Yaseen ayat 40 has to say about this:-<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgvVYiGCRUHNKxYTKAX-ENKozVChBHektPPDxMfo1-qTaahVZxwu8er2FWhoPvdrBDB-safplVO4peZHbj2o6BYjkCQTyCjZbfBm12xMVOFZZnS8DPcnqttIgnDsrByG6fhi7YFf_-_7ok/s1600/0000.gif" /></center><br />
Now, you perhaps questioning me right now how the Watchers Group came up with the idea about the Yaseenites advance civilization based on this ayat. There is nothing in this ayat which directly saying that the Yaseenites possessed such knowledge.<br />
<br />
You see, in order to understand how we came to such conclusion, you have to read surah Yaseen as a whole and understand a little bit about God's wrath.<br />
<br />
The thing is, God will not punish the fools for their ignorance. In <span style="color: #cc3300;"><b>An-Nisa ayat 17</b></span> Allah said "<span style="color: #cc3300;">The repentance accepted by Allah is only for those who do wrong in ignorance [or carelessness] and then repent soon after. It is those to whom Allah will turn in forgiveness, and Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.</span>" Also Ibn Taymiyah gave example of this in a hadith: <span style="color: #cc3300;">This man was ignorant of Allah's ability to bring him back together after death. He had hoped that Allah would not resurrect him because he was ignorant of what had been revealed regarding the resurrection. Nevertheless, since he believed in Allah, His commands and prohibitions, and His promises and warnings, and since he feared His punishment, and since his ignorance was in a matter about which the proof that would have made him an unbeliever had never reached him, Allah forgave him.</span><br />
<br />
Applying this basic principles of justice, the Yaseenites would not be punished so severely by God if they were plain stupid people.<br />
<br />
<center><img alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhtIp5o-MyTAlhI5CWRDP7oGxCEk5L2N7_E_09rtCG6iCsEOY9GZ9wcqInm_EAt8IcBJgrMnbhuTzC_ddoUsEfmm7AXFUbNc_V4Zm-Ib8gINb6aXhieq29xl3tW4RhwUJiDhuhriFZuISI/s1600/0000.jpg" /></center><br />
Another way to explain this hypothetically is by using that funny character Xi from the movie "Gods Must Be Crazy" ( I hope you have seen it or at least knew what the movie is about ). In the movie the character 'Xi' was a bushmen with absolutely no knowledge of the world beyond. One day, a glass bottle is thrown out of an aeroplane and falls to earth unbroken. Xi thought that the bottle was dropped from the sky by God and hence the title "Gods Must Be Crazy".<br />
<br />
Now, if the Yaseenites were like Xi who in his entire life didn't had the opportunity to witness <b>the signs of God</b> (or miracle) then surely God will either forgave them or grants temporary respite as mentioned in Koran : "<span style="color: #cc3300;">I granted temporary respite to the unbelievers (so that they would repent, but they did not). At last I seized them with a terrible retribution. (Surah ar-Ra'd, 13:32)</span>". "<span style="color: red;">We destroyed the inhabitants of certain towns only when they transgressed and did not repent before our deadline. (Surah al-Kahf, 18 59</span>)" <br />
<br />
On the other hand, Ignorance is no longer an excuse when a society has been bestown with intellect high enough to discover the miracles in God's creation. I think we all are in agreement here that there is no better way to see God's miracles than through an advancement of science.<br />
<br />
An example of that is how nowadays the world has discover the miracle of Quran (Surah 23:12-14) regarding Embryological development. By the same token, people who studied astronomy would know that such a vast universe must has it's Creator. Hence regardless whether we see it through the science of human anatomy, astronomy or even the science of botany, it is absurd to think that this world is simply formed by pure chance.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEizOiTvM5RpaQcVbZJUe1fhqbpsgh9jn-nqbs2QXoYW-SjGoK2hrurOHzYfKgWAscbCLoXRIJSwWV0j4YbdNnPKTpu7KPozXQVuB4ZBpSU5eOB47kNSqBao2U5RnpGbGmlf8i5LcbUfHEA/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEizOiTvM5RpaQcVbZJUe1fhqbpsgh9jn-nqbs2QXoYW-SjGoK2hrurOHzYfKgWAscbCLoXRIJSwWV0j4YbdNnPKTpu7KPozXQVuB4ZBpSU5eOB47kNSqBao2U5RnpGbGmlf8i5LcbUfHEA/s1600/0000.jpg" /></a></div><br />
I wish to use another example to deliver my point befor we go further. Imagine that you're a parent and your teenage son came to you one day and said "<span style="color: #cc3300;">Dad, I am not going to listen to you because I haven't seen any <b>sign</b> of your love to me!</span>". What would you say? <br />
<br />
Naturally before slapping him you would say things like "<span style="color: #cc3300;">You ungrateful dumb ass boy! Look at the clothes you're wearing, food that you eat, and your education I work my ass 24/7 to pay for?! Is that signs good enough for you huh!? or perhaps a few rounds of belting should be order??</span>"<br />
<br />
What I'm trying to say here is that the boy knew that you as his parent do care for him. The evidence is there right before his eyes. He was wearing it, eating it and enjoying life that you had provided for him and your family. Yet still he acted out like a dumb-ass. <br />
<br />
Make sense? <br />
<br />
If it does make sense, then let's read several ayats from surah Yaseen and applies the same sense to decode its clues about the Yaseenites:-<br />
<br />
<center><img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi-HIRPVsApIwki5Jt8HmRL6ve9H1zYbMqwWLQW1c5XPTs12xrE-GiTd_9s9cbwCPpLDPbo9QHNbFu3HkbkBLP58AdCZRKPkaeiK5zWtyGASIooK1aa_asGuZ-IW8oJctCk1N01kVT5F-8/s1600/new-10.gif" /></center><br />
Here God said "<span style="color: #cc0000;">AND A SIGN OF OUR MIGHT TO THEM IS...</span>" and applying the same rule of logic then this literally means that the Yaseenites had been shown the 'SIGN OF GOD' and they understand it. Otherwise if they didn't understand what the signs means then why would God mentioned it this way in Koran? Certainly God would never deliver such severe punishment without prior notice or advance warning, right?<br />
<br />
The hypothesis that they did understood 'God Signs' the consequently lead to subsequent hypothesis that the Yassenites had acquired a technology which was advance enough to study the soil of thier Island (epadology = the study of soils in their natural environment). The Yaseenites knew that the island they were living on used to be so unhabitable that it was thought impossible for anything to grow on it. But when God let plants like vines, palm and other plants grow on the soil, that alone is nothing less than a miracle.<br />
<br />
In this ayat is is also said that the Yaseenites had made discovery of something which the earth had grown '<span style="color: #cc0000;">IN PAIRS</span>' (whatever that was.. Wallahualam). Then, referring to the sentence '<span style="color: #cc0000;">AND OF THEMSELVES AS WELL..</span>" it is hinted that they had also discovered something about themselves (human) which God had also created in pairs. Does this means that thousands of years ago, the Yaseenites has already discovered the 'base pairs' in human DNA double helix?? That certainly a possibility because ayat 77 also gave out clue that the Yaseenites knew about "sperm" in semen (human reproductive system). <br />
<br />
Whatever it was, these were the scientific proofs and sign of the Al-Mighty that the Yaseenites were fully aware of. However, instead of using their advancement in science to strengthen thier faith, they choose to turn away from Him.<br />
<br />
<img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgS0fT2jJOUeIrah7gh4rEwajvpeoExuqvFvKLhUvLHqZ8B2JU4YFDV12J6AeGkKCIWbk0vYcQ4ysxDNwoOm-cvY_HhqNFGw5VqbtXJnf0WoGxBaD1wRWBF8_kWbPMUkLMvQCKBBT8vngg/s1600/0000.gif" /><br />
<br />
Here's another mind blowing clues of the Yaseenites mind blowing advancement in astronomy.<br />
<br />
<img alt="Yaseen 37-40" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAJMy5RHpUwPupMClBC33sS39Xj_zcRuPwn1omkjZZG-Iczk26rKsFDhk6pKcETflYfSq7xnJlIi0wAkG3-FcvPN69u4LiOG0airv-6C4Lp0cXpFMfBOiJZ1cFG23xn8TC95VCjtofsxc/s1600/0000.gif" /><br />
<br />
Like I said earlier, from our profiling, my group now believe that Johannes Kepler is not the first to come up with knowledge on planetary motion. Thousands of years before Kepler's book was first published in 1609, the Yaseenites had discovered that <b>That the stars also move on its own orbits.</b><br />
<br />
<center><img alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEimd5kyKrskPn-ACBee5IoWsR5anSvpJfK8xtfQCU2hoWdRp8ZxuMsMXvMG6HRRB-iTzCPepedz7jJyV2zOXX9BqoKt5T8UXmUDaYPaDbw89ar2f644qnvwotmGjoLj1OErDi_8Q981oQ0/s1600/0000.jpg" /></center><br />
When it is said in the ayat that "<span style="color: #cc0000;">the Sun.. keeps moving to its appointed resting place</span>", the sun here isn't just referring to our Sun per se. We now know that unlike the moon, our Sun doesn't moves orbiting planet earth. Instead, it is planet earth that move orbiting our Sun. HOWEVER, our Sun as a plantery system, does moves around the center of the Milky Way galaxy.<br />
<br />
It takes the Sun 226 million years to completely orbit around the center of the Milky Way. In other words, that last time that the Sun was in its current position in space around the Milky Way, dinosaurs ruled the Earth. in fact, this Sun orbit has only happened 20.4 times since the Sun itself formed 4.6 billion years ago. Since the Sun is 26,000 light-years from the center of the Milky Way, it has to travel at an astonishing speed of 782,000 km/hour in a circular orbit around the Milky Way center. Just for comparison, the Earth is rotating at a speed of 1,770 km/h, and it’s moving at a speed of 108,000 km/h around the Sun.<br />
<br />
Thus it is fair to assume that a civilization that knew about our sun orbital movement also knows about the Milky Way. <br />
<br />
(Our group already have our own theory on what is in the center of Milky Way. But I wouldn't want to boring you with that)<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqIcjFKX1AtLt7_gD_cUYcr54StLxbOyZLdOePlkqFJtB1ixZmkuKJ8xz_ck370o6aS4amngUCddZni2neDzHzlxkytBboHwagZd3QjMrIRLHv2SszaK8z0WoqrBt1lIjL8K-fbPm7bzY/s1600/0000.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqIcjFKX1AtLt7_gD_cUYcr54StLxbOyZLdOePlkqFJtB1ixZmkuKJ8xz_ck370o6aS4amngUCddZni2neDzHzlxkytBboHwagZd3QjMrIRLHv2SszaK8z0WoqrBt1lIjL8K-fbPm7bzY/s1600/0000.gif" /></a></div><br />
Now, what level of civilization do you think we are talking about here? You have to bear in mind even up the time of Greek Empire, their best astronomers only manage to speculate that the moon and the sun was orbiting earth. For many thousands of years civilizations generally did not recognize the existence of the Solar System. It was believed the Earth to be stationary at the center of the universe and categorically different from the divine or ethereal objects that moved through the sky. It was only after 17th-century that Galileo Galilei, Johannes Kepler, and Isaac Newton developed an understanding of physics which led to the gradual acceptance of the idea that the Earth moves round the Sun. <br />
<br />
It was only in 1992 that the first real evidence of a planetary system other than our own was discovered, orbiting the pulsar PSR B1257+12. And whereas the Persian astronomer Abū Rayhān al-Bīrūnī (973–1048) did proposed the concept of Milky Way, actual proof of the Milky Way consisting of many stars only came in 1610 when Galileo Galilei used a telescope to study the Milky Way and discovered that it was composed of a huge number distant Suns.<br />
<br />
Whomever the Yaseenites are, they have known about the Milky Way, our own solar system and how everything works in deep space.<br />
<br />
So what do you think? What level of civilization do you think we are talking about here?<br />
<br />
<b>THE DESTRUCTION OF THE CITY</b><br />
<br />
As I said earlier, there are two clues hinted in Surah Yaseen indicating that the Yaseenites were not Noah's people or the Sodomites from PKR.. err.. sorry typo error.. I meant to say the Sodomites from the story of Luth.<br />
<br />
The first I had explained - the technology and mind blowing scientific knowledge.<br />
<br />
The second I will now explain - the destruction of the city itself.<br />
<br />
<center><img alt="Ayat 28 - 29" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiUYMA2OJ7LTauy6KrpDk1RPUKbLSSsEXjlZC5w94rynvRSh-c3DeEw7_KOzC07lWmrTa2S6kJFtT8tY7YKF3gETG2ys7OAKK4ovOwYAXOmG4vp-p2DPqIMYfUF4frq0bNYQ7yvh-ytcCc/s1600/0000.gif" /></center><br />
There are two variables given by ayat 29 - '<b><span style="color: #cc0000;">ONE MIGHTY BLAST</span></b>' and '<b><span style="color: #cc0000;">REDUCED TO CHARRED COALS INSTANTLY</span></b>'. Simply based on this two variables we can rule out the possibility that the Yaseen Incident refers to the 'Noah's Ark' or 'Soddom & Gommorrah'. Here is my explanation in brief:-<br />
<br />
<ul><b><b>Noah's Ark</b></b> - In Noah's Ark the destruction was caused by mega flood. Flood don't caused people to burn into coal </ul><br />
<ul><b>Soddom & Gomorrah</b> - the story of Soddom & Gomorrah actually happened during the lifetime of prophet Ibrahim and in this story, the homosexuals were destroyed when their cities were turned upside down followed by a rain of stones covered by clay. There are different description of 'stones' between Yusuf Ali and other translators because Yusuf Ali translated it into 'brimstone' whereas the rest only said 'stone'. If we rely on Yusuf Ali translation to 'brimstone', then what happened to Soddom sounded like something which were portrayed in the movie 'Volcano' starring Tommy Lee Jones where the phenomenon did not involve any volcano mountain at all (because there is no volcano mountain in Palestine). In the movie Los Angeles was struck by earthquake, subsequently causing the earth surface to open up letting the earth larva to exit up unto earth's surface. Then the pressure from within earth itself caused the larva to be ejected flying crashing into the town and hence the 'rain of brimstone'. However, for such freak incident to occur there has to be at least 'TWO MIGHTY BLASTS' - the first blast is when the earthquake occurs and the second is when the volcano erupted. Therefore I don't think the destruction in Yaseen refers to the Sodomites. It would be different if in Palestine there used to be a mountain volcano like in the story of Pompeii. A single blast from a volcano mountain in Palestine would cause both earthquake and flying brimstone raining down on the homosexuals. <img align="left" alt="Santorini Eruption" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhOtpxfrbJBoSTVwZtiRkF7LUTsxevebC6SyhTL47Sn6qYh3a5tiWTys3GQtgzEAiQWMMcLUwU9QPQjRsoUHdmaHEvMjKcrDmuiuMY5Us1peWcBMGTjIV00XZWbcvaOdQ_TiIUVE3Fa00E/s1600/0000.jpg" />The simple 'stone covered by clay' version by other translators is a better fit with the recent archeological discovery. Egyptian archaeologists had announced in 2007 that they have unearthed traces of solidified lava on the northern coast of Sinai that date to around 1500 B.C.—supporting accounts that ancient Egyptian settlements were once buried by a massive volcanic eruption. However, the volcanic eruption here did not occurred in the Palestine itself. Instead the volcano was located far in the Mediterranean (the Santorini Eruption). So what happened was the Palestinian was killed by blizzard of ash from Santorini. The archaeologists also theorize that the volcano created a giant tsunami that swept all the way to Egypt. If this is true (albeit doubted by experts that lava from the volcano could have reached Sinai that way) that would explain how the city of Soddom was turned upside down. Be it may, the Santorini eruption still doesn't fit with the variable stated by surah Yaseen. The single blast referred in Yaseen is so sudden that in another ayats 49-50 it said "<span style="color: #cc0000;"><b>THESE (WRETCHES) AWAIT NOT BUT A SINGLE BLAST WHICH SHALL SEIZE THEM (OF A SUDDEN) WHILE THEY WILL BE CONTENDING AMONG THEMSELVES. THEN THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO MAKE A WILL, NOR WILL THEY BE ABLE TO RETURN TO THEIR FAMILIES</b></span>". By contrast, the Santorini eruption occurred far away from Palestine that it doesn't really make sense that even a blizzard of ashes can reduced the homosexuals into '<span style="color: #cc0000;"><b>CHARRED COALS INSTANTLY</b></span>' (Yaseen Ayat 29) </ul><br />
The two variables provided by ayat 29 of surah Yaseen can only fit into one of the two events. My fellow colleges in the Watchers Group think it has to be a volcanic eruption the like of the Santorini eruption. That would explain a single blast that turned the Yaseenites into charred coal instantly. Western scholars such as Galanopoulos and Bacon (1969) did argue that the date for the destruction of Atlantis Plato gives as 9000 years before his time should be read as 900 years and that there was an erroneous translation by Solon from the old Egyptian number system. Plato lived ca. 300 BC and Solon's journey to Egypt had taken place about 300 years earlier. Adding the figures, the Atlantis event should have taken place around 1500 BC, in good agreement to the recent datings of the the Santorini eruption 1640BC. My colleges said that there is no 'single blast' that is more instant than a mega volcanic eruption.<br />
<br />
I however said that there is one natural disaster that is more instant than volcanic eruption - an asteroid impact. This is because deep in North Atlantic Ocean floor there are two impact craters which are adjacent and are similar in size and shape. Both are roughly oval, and in both, the major axes of the ellipses run from northwest to southeast. This would suggest that the objects that struck like cosmic shells and gouged out these deep sea-holes came either from the southeast or the northwest. An American anthropologist, Dr. Alan H. Kelso de Montigny, after studying depth charts showing another massive depression in the eastern Caribbean seafloor, concluded that an asteroid must have struck that area around 10,000 or so years ago. The site is not a great distance from the North Atlantic craters, although this hole is much smaller and shallower than the other two. The importance of this is that there is at least a suggestion of a cosmic impact with our planet within the time-frame of the demise of Atlantis (9000 years ago as stated by Plato). <br />
<br />
However, my colleges does has point to exclude asteroid impact, namely:-<br />
<br />
(a) In Koran, some of the Yaseenites were able to escape the destruction of their Island. They wouldn't have time to do that if the Island was hit by asteroid.<br />
<br />
(b) Surat 29 clearly stated that the Yaseenites had been turned into charred coal instantly. An asteroid impact would instead turned them all to dust.<br />
<br />
So okay.. I now think it's a volcanic eruption too.. :)<br />
<br />
<b>CONCLUSION</b><br />
<br />
It is now 01:03 am on September 19, 2013 and I had been writing this ridiculous article for three days. I don't want to write any longer anymore. I am sleepy and the laziness is really creeping over. If I have anything else to add, I will add it later.<br />
<br />
All I wish to say as conclusion is that it doesn't really matters whether our group is right or wrong in our profiling of surah Yaseen. <b>Whether the City of Yaseen and the Lost Kingdom of Atlantis is one and the same is not important</b>. It's the lesson drawn from it that should be taken seriously.<br />
<br />
For me, profiling Surah Yaseens reminds me of the life and opportunity we have nowadays. Like the Yaseenites we now have the science and technology to discover the signs of God. Science, mathematics and technology is in fact the best method to strengthen our faith. This would explain past scholars during the glory days of the Ummayids and Abbasids who were 'ulamak' in the real sense because not only they were religious, they're also scientist of their time.<br />
<br />
It is interesting to note that metaphorically speaking, the Yaseenites has returned in this modern day. I'm referring here to two groups of people here:-<br />
<br />
<ul>1. The athiests whom nowadays uses science to deny the existence of God. </ul><br />
<ul>2. The Luciferians (the Illuminati) who in fact know the truth because they own the technology of which they have used to witness the signs of Al-Mighty. These are the kind of people who wanders the globe studying and collecting evidence of God Almighty for the sole purpose of concealing it from the public. To make matter worse, they also worship Lucifer and performed human sacrifice to demons such as Baal or Moloch. </ul>My dear brothers and sister in religion, strengthen your faith not only by praying but also by reading Al-Quran regularly and understand its meaning. May we all be protected from the fitna of the devil.<br />
<br />
Note: There's an ayat in Yaseen indicating that the Yaseenites knew about extra terrestrial being. However, I purposely leave it out from my article because I don't think it's important. The main purpose of writing this article is to attract your interest to read Quran yourself and not to cause you to dwell to much on discovering the identities of the Yaseenites. Yes, the Yaseenites were once an advance civilization, so advance they were that perhaps Allah has allow them to acquire the knowledge of the universe and to discover the existence of His creation from other planet. But that doesn't change the fact that the Yaseenites are human being who had abandoned the true path and is destined to burn in hell. Lets not repeat their mistake.<br />
<br />
(P/S: I would like to thanks those who keep pestering me to finish this article be it via facebook and emails).AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com91tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-83154657968710769742013-09-05T00:31:00.000-07:002013-09-05T00:34:54.094-07:00CADANGAN MEREPEK SAYA DI BUDGET 2014Sebentar tadi saya pergi ke laman web Bajet 2014 di <a href="http://www.1malaysia.com.my/bajet2014/">http://www.1malaysia.com.my/bajet2014/</a>. <br />
<br />
Disini rakyat Malaysia diberi peluang memberi cadangan tentang beberapa isu-isu bajet yang bakal dibentang pada 2014 nanti. So saya pun mendaftar masuk dan beri cadangan juga la. <br />
<br />
Tapi bila saya bandingkan cadangan-cadangan saya dengan pencadang lain, saya yakin lah mesti tak ada satu pun cadangan saya tu yang akan dipertimbangkan hehe.<br />
<br />
Anyway, kalau ada sesiapa yang melawat laman web bajet 2014 tu, sekiranya sudi harap 'Like' cadangan saya supaya ada harapan sikit sampai ke mata Dato Seri Najib.<br />
<br />
Berikut adalah cadangan-cadangan saya (semua cadangan terpaksa diringkaskan sebab ada limit 400 huruf ja bagi setiap topik).<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiBLu4q-hXOhHCIMfDbCxM5IE4ssbRFOK9D19XL_uyF-nuQ1vSFKXn2kOGTx35kr-GjLSzx16PePiBhprD2tjGhoNeWsQ-ATiz2O_Dg9KhzEqLLSLmet_Q2OFni4ehjgQP0D316rcYucEo/s1600/new-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="110" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiBLu4q-hXOhHCIMfDbCxM5IE4ssbRFOK9D19XL_uyF-nuQ1vSFKXn2kOGTx35kr-GjLSzx16PePiBhprD2tjGhoNeWsQ-ATiz2O_Dg9KhzEqLLSLmet_Q2OFni4ehjgQP0D316rcYucEo/s400/new-2.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<u><b><br />KOS SARA HIDUP</b></u><br />
<br />
Jangan asyik tunduk dengan CUEPACS. Setiap kali gaji sektor kerajaan naik tanpa disokong oleh pertumbuhan ekonomi (yang juga membawa kenaikan gaji swasta) maka kakitangan swasta menderita akibat tidak mampu mengejar kenaikan harga barang disamping menjunamnya peluang pekerjaan. Kos sara hidup meningkat tapi hakikatnya tiada cukup duit beredar di pasaran. (p/s: ramai yang 'dislike' cadangan ni)<br />
<br />
<u><b>PERUMAHAN DAN KEHIDUPAN DI BANDAR</b></u><br />
<br />
Harap kaji penggunaan serbuk bambu untuk dijadikan papan lapis untuk tujuan pembinaan rumah. Bambu adalah tumbuhan terpantas membesar di dunia dan boleh matang dan diproses hanya dalam 4 bulan saja. Jika bambu boleh diproses menjadi papan binaan, maka kos membina rumah papan akan turun drastik. Rujuk http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/02/plastic-bamboo.html<br />
<br />
<u><b>PENGANGKUTAN DAN INFRASTRUKTUR</b></u><br />
<br />
Sudah sampai masanya syarat untuk mendapatkan lesen motorsikal automatik dilonggarkan bagi membolehkan golongan wanita dan berpendapatan rendah beralih kepada motorsikal sebagai pengangkutan utama ke tempat kerja. Begitu juga dengan membenarkan pemilik motorsikal memasang atap seperti di Thailand. Pengenalan teksi motorsikal seperti di Indonesia juga boleh diadaptasi.<br />
<br />
<u><b>PEMBANGUNAN DESA</b></u><br />
<br />
Setiap kali desa dimodenkan maka setiap kali itulah semakin hilang peluang ekonomi penduduknya. Sungai menjadi kotor, hutan ditebang, tanah ditarah, tanah dijual, dan kepelbagaian bio terhapus. Itu sebabnya orang muda terpaksa lari cari kerja di bandar. Desa seharusnya diperindahkan dan dipelihara supaya mengekalkan peluang ekonomi sektor desa serta pelancongan (cth: homestay. kraftangan dan IKS kecil-kecilan)<br />
<br />
<u><b>PEMBANGUNAN EKONOMI</b></u><br />
<br />
Ekonomi domestik hanya berkembang jika semua orang berkerja dan ada duit untuk dibelanja. Syarikat besar yang pekerja hanya 10-20 orang tapi untung berjuta hanya tau simpan duit di bank. Duit itu tidak masuk pasaran. Oleh itu syarikat-syarikat hi-tech yang kedekut menggaji pekerja harus dicukai semaksimumnya. Semakin banyak jumlah pekerja maka makin sedikit cukai dikenakan. Dengan cara ini semua syarikat berebut tambah bilangan pekerja. <br />
<u><b><br />PELAJARAN</b></u><br />
<br />
Semakin hari beg sekolah anak saya semakin berat. Mengalahkan kampit beras sedangkan dia baru Darjah 1. Memandangkan harga Tablet 10 inci hari ini sangat murah (sekitar RM400 kalau yang made in China) maka saya merayu agar semua buku teks dan buku latihan diprogram dalam bentuk App Android saja. Bagi mengelakkan syarikat penerbit buku gulung tikar, bolehlah diberi kontrak pada mereka untuk membina dan menjual App itu di Google Store.<br />
<br />
<u><b>KESELAMATAN AWAM DAN RASUAH</b></u><br />
<br />
Kembalikan ISA dan Ordinan Darurat!<br />
<br />
<u><b>BELIA DAN SUKAN</b></u><br />
<br />
Merujuk kepada senario bola sepak negara, adalah dicadangkan agar pasukan negeri yang menjuarai Piala Malaysia adalah secara automatik akan menjadi Harimau Malaya untuk tahun tersebut disamping mendapat peruntukan besar. Tak kisahlah kalau 70% pemainnya mungkin orang kelantan tahun itu.<br />
<br />
<u><b>ALAM SEKITAR DAN PERTANIAN</b></u><br />
<br />
Perkenalkan sektor tanaman padi, penternakan dan perikanan secara besar-besaran di Sabah dan Sarawak. Kita tidak seharusnya bergantung kepada Negara luar seperti Thailand sebagai sumber beras dan makanan. Ini kerana kebergantungan sebegitu akan dipengaruhi oleh bekalan minyak untuk tujuan pengangkutan. Jika ditakdirkan berlaku keruntuhan dollar Amerika dan putusnya bekalan minyak, maka sekurang-kurangnya kita masih ada sumber makanan sendiri.<br />
<br />
<u><b>PERKHIDMATAN AWAM</b></u><br />
<br />
Lantik Tun Mahathir sebagai KSU<br />
<br />
<u><b>PEKERJAAN</b></u><br />
<br />
Generasi baru Malaysia semua memilih kerja yang berhawa dingin. Kerja jaga kaunter yang gaji seciput pun tak apa asalkan air cond. Minta mana-mana jurutera di Proton cipta jaket dengan internal air cond. Lepas tu agaknya baru ramai yang sanggup nak kerja di ladang dan di pembinaan. Ini juga menggalakkan ramai pemandu kereta beralih kepada motorsikal dan basikal yang kurang mengguna minyak.<br />
<br />
<u><b>BUDAYA DAN PELANCONGAN</b></u><br />
<br />
Program pelancongan menari-nari, menyanyi-nyanyi dan bercampur lelaki wanita adalah membuang masa kerana pelancong asing tidak berminat hendak melihat budaya barat di Malaysia. Jika Kuala Lumpur secara tiba-tiba berubah dipenuhi wanita bertudung, lelaki-lelaki yang solat di masjid, acara agama dan ayat Quran atau nasyid yang berkumandang di semua shopping complex, maka akan lebih menarik perhatian pelancong asing untuk datang ke Malaysia.<br />
<u><b><br />OKU DAN GOLONGAN KURANG BERNASIB BAIK LAIN</b></u><br />
<br />
Merujuk kepada 'Golongan Kurang Bernasib Baik Lain', pelarian wanita dan kanak-kanak Syria pun adalah golongan ini. Oleh itu mohon bawa mereka untuk ditempatkan di kawasan pelindungan khas dan berikan mereka peluang 12 bulan untuk berdikari. Jika selepas 12 bulan masih tak berdikari bolehlah dihantar pulang semula ke Syria. Pasti mereka akan bersyukur walaupun terpaksa berkerja sebagai penyapu sampah. Ini juga sebagai pengajaran pada rakyat kita yang tak tahu bersyukur.<br />
<br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-22555787603923246072013-08-19T00:19:00.001-07:002014-08-18T07:41:37.953-07:00THE BRIDGE<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<b><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkoeXB92M23d0IX9kvOwjOZ1wxpVnm1rpbizkGYsiGo-eEQUz67F2KivwcFwlBpO2FVJcxNKHYesA4H5G-H_BMG7KZFvppteWr2ghe8wwtJmRs-rT4pRbNmobBEGfq6GhmTorNZNhXyTU/s1600/10616044_10204695875743605_5672742702605351190_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkoeXB92M23d0IX9kvOwjOZ1wxpVnm1rpbizkGYsiGo-eEQUz67F2KivwcFwlBpO2FVJcxNKHYesA4H5G-H_BMG7KZFvppteWr2ghe8wwtJmRs-rT4pRbNmobBEGfq6GhmTorNZNhXyTU/s1600/10616044_10204695875743605_5672742702605351190_n.jpg" height="400" width="400" /></a></span></b></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;">Photo by <a href="https://www.facebook.com/esmar.abdulhamid?fref=photo">EsmarE Hamid Kenoh</a> <a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjlkQ9c7vKOVv_iMmQ5bXC_yoSKHIfVrj9gdQ1XnXTuYQSHwHwdJWQmPZ0LMK7rVnCvSIaFapi9muCShSqPgilCFznyy5JARqdcjgwITxlyA_OaNCEgoAXsCRR2ORSTs0PeIpRGTst5bDs/s1600/image_name1.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;">
</a></span></i><b><span style="font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></b></div>
<br />
Very recently someone had sent private messages to me via Facebook, asking me how to be khusyuk in solat. Apparently she had read my previous articles <a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/08/praying-while-going-theta.html">PRAYING WHILE GOING THETA</a> and <a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/08/q-praying-while-goung-theta.html">Q&A = PRAYING WHILE GOING THETA</a> back to back. So I repeated my advice that understanding in her own language what was recited in arabic during prayer is the key. She said she had done that but still wonders if there are more tips I can give her.<br />
<br />
I said yes, there is one other method of which I practiced for my own solat. This is one of which I have never shared except with my wife and the rest of my friends in the Watchers group. I haven't even shared it with my parent because I have no confidence of its truthfulness. In this era when some people might scream "bida'ah!.. bida'ah" at you whenever you share your 'personal opinion' on religion, it make me anxious to share something which purely based on personal experience.<br />
<br />
I have been thinking for quite some time whether I should write this or not. Unlike the rest of my previous articles which were the accumulation of opinions by members of the Watchers Group. This things you're about to read is basically all mine after a dream that I had two years ago. I have discussed it with my fellows friends in the group and received a mix reaction. It does ignited an interesting discussion and all of my friends agreed that my profiling on this makes sense. The only problem is that<br />
<br />
(a) there's no verses to back it up,<br />
(b) there's no hadiths to back it up,<br />
(c) there's no kitab to back it up, <br />
(d) so far as I have googled, no one has spoken about it before.<br />
<br />
and most importantly, none of us in the Watchers group believe we are religious enough to profile one of the most important verse in Quran without the benefit of a verse or hadith to back it up.<br />
<br />
But I told that reader of mine about it, and since then she has been pestering me with repeated private messages urging me to write this one up. I have also spoken to my wife about it and she too encourages me to share this special experience with others. She said after listening to my story about the dream and my opinion about what "the bridge" might mean, it too has tremendously motivate her to concentrate during solat. It has also instilled a tremendous amount of fear to Allah whenever she think about what I had told her what "the bridge" might means.<br />
<br />
<br />
After an hour of discussion via Skype, I finally got my approval from my group to write this one down. However, there is a caveat. They wanted me to write it in a manner to invite the general public to share their opinion. Some of you out who stumbled upon this article might be able to contribute to this issue. Please tell me your opinion via the comment section of these two questions:-<br />
<i><b><br />
<span style="color: #990000;">Do you believe this profiling of mine is harmful to the aqeedah of Ahli Sunnah Wal Jamaah and thus this article should be deleted?</span></b></i><br />
<br />
I will monitor all your replies for about one month time and if the majority of you says that this article should be deleted.. then I will delete it with no question asked.<br />
<br />
So here is my profiling of verse Al-Fateeha from a literal point of view (sort off)...<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<u><b>THE DREAM</b></u></div>
<br />
The dream is actually very short and it occurs during the 3rd day of ramadhan 2010 when I was napping after praying zuhr. What I can remember is this -<br />
<br />
In the dream I was amongst a tremendous group of people in a desert and it was extremely noisy. All of us were moving slowly forward toward something but at first I don't know what the raucous was all about.<br />
<br />
Then I saw it, in front of us there is a huge gorge with larva flowing and fire bursting from within it. There was a long line of people queuing toward the pointy edge of the canyon and this time I was able to hear what they were saying. They were praying and saying something about THE BRIDGE. By this time and for no apparent reason I start panicking. So I decided to pray too. I folded my arms over my chest and pray and it sounded something like this (for this article I wrote it down in English but in the dream I was praying in Malay):-<br />
<br />
<i>"Dear God the ruler of the universe who owns this day of judgement. I beg you, please show mercy to me by allowing me to use the BRIDGE similar to the one used by your servants that you favored. Dear God, please I beg you not to let me use the the one that you have given to those who have angered you or the one that were used by those who have forsaken you. "</i><br />
<br />
Then I woke up. <br />
<br />
It was a scary nightmare for me, but it didn't really hit the nerve until a week later when by <u><b>pure coincidence</b></u> I read an article in a magazine which give details on what we all shall faced during the day of judgment. Here is an excerpt from it in English.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhXOB8fMHZKMSAtySa9Mm7nsAhH9714JmnTKUk0LVNEPJ54rzScZWd5G1v0RsNDNdRlq7Uwdej4k2FsX-0LkCszoVEx8h7A_aspNlZTkjRIy1SxPUhfnTyMeWBSw0W4HW0pbbuu5iXjxqE/s1600/Bridge.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhXOB8fMHZKMSAtySa9Mm7nsAhH9714JmnTKUk0LVNEPJ54rzScZWd5G1v0RsNDNdRlq7Uwdej4k2FsX-0LkCszoVEx8h7A_aspNlZTkjRIy1SxPUhfnTyMeWBSw0W4HW0pbbuu5iXjxqE/s400/Bridge.jpg" height="292" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><span class="text_exposed_show">"<span style="font-family: inherit;">After all their sins has been accounted for and </span></span><span style="font-family: inherit;">before entering into Paradise or Hellfire, the people will have to cross <b>A BRIDGE</b> laid over Hellfire. <span style="background-color: #ffe599;"><b>This bridge is called</b> </span></span></span><span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><b><span style="background-color: #ffe599;"><u>SIRATUL MUSTAQEEM</u></span> </b>which is constructed over the fire of Hell. Depending on one's deeds while living, it can be broad or as thinner than a hair and sharper than a sword. This is the only road that can be taken to go to Jannat. The Prophet will be the first to cross the bridge, then All the Ambia and Mursaleen , followed by the Ummat of the Prophet and then the Ummats of all the other Prophets. One will pass over the bridge as per his deeds. Some will pass as fast as the flash of lightning. Some will pass like wind traveling at high speeds. Some will pass as fast as birds fly, whilst others will pass in the speed of a fast horse. Some will travel in the speed of a running man and some will be dragging themselves on their bottoms. There will be those who will be passing as slow as ants.<br />
<br />
On both ends of Pul Siraat, there are two massive iron rods with curved ends like hooksand it will seize whomsoever it is commanded to seize. Some of those seized will be severely wounded, but will manage to pass the bridge, whilst others will be plunged by it into the fire of hell. The entire nations will be struggling to pass over the bridge, but our prophet Muhammadur Rasoolullah sallal laahu alaihi wasallam will be waiting on the other end of the bridge praying for his Ummah to pass with safety.</span>"</span><br />
<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show">When I remembered that the bridge itself is named "</span><span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><b>Siratul-Mustaqim</b>" then suddenly several things clicked in my mind.</span></span><br />
<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="font-family: inherit;">First, I began to remember the prayer that I had recited in my dream and how familiar it sounded. My dua in that dream does sounded layman but then again when I think about it again and again, I began to realize that the meaning of my dua in the dream is similar to the meaning of surah Al-Fateeha. This is how I came to realize it</span></span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span></span> <br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjlkQ9c7vKOVv_iMmQ5bXC_yoSKHIfVrj9gdQ1XnXTuYQSHwHwdJWQmPZ0LMK7rVnCvSIaFapi9muCShSqPgilCFznyy5JARqdcjgwITxlyA_OaNCEgoAXsCRR2ORSTs0PeIpRGTst5bDs/s1600/image_name1.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjlkQ9c7vKOVv_iMmQ5bXC_yoSKHIfVrj9gdQ1XnXTuYQSHwHwdJWQmPZ0LMK7rVnCvSIaFapi9muCShSqPgilCFznyy5JARqdcjgwITxlyA_OaNCEgoAXsCRR2ORSTs0PeIpRGTst5bDs/s400/image_name1.jpg" height="399" width="400" /></a></div>
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show">Now, for quite some time there was one thing about verse Al-Fateeha which caught my interest as profiler. It is very obvious that this surah is in a form of a 'doa' (supplication). I however was intrigued to know what mystery might be hidden in this short surah and to what situation might this 'doa' <u><b>literally</b></u> refers to. Now, other surah in the form of dua are plain clear. For example the wordings in verse Al-Ikhlas means that we are praying to strenghten our faith and not to worship other than Allah. Similarly for verse An-Nas we are seeking protection from black magic and whereas in Al-Falaq we are seeking refuge against all harms that might come from other creatures be it day or night.</span><br />
<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show">Al-Fateeha on the other hand, has long been understood only metaphorically. It is well understood that the most meaningful portion of Al-Fateeha is in the verse 1:6 which reads "EH'DENAS SIRAATAL MUSTAQEEM". The <i>Sahih International</i> has translated this portion of the verse into "<i>Guide us in the right path</i>" but other scholars has translated it as follows:-</span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span> <b>ABDLH.YUSUF ALI:</b> <i>Show us the straight way,</i><br />
<b>MUHD M.W.PICKTHALL:</b> <i>Show us the straight path,</i><br />
<b>M.H.SHAKIR:</b> <i>Keep us on the right path</i>.<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show">So you see, other scholars didn't use the word "<b>Guide us</b>..", instead they ranslated it into either "<b>Show us</b>.." or "<b>Keep us</b>..". However, the words "<i>Siraatal Mustaqeem</i>" were consistently translated into "the right path" (or "the straight path"). Metaphorically, this means that we are praying so that Allah shows us the way to live in Islam. This too is another miracle of Al-Fateeha that I noticed during my research while writing my previous article "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/07/a-lesson-from-converts.html">A LESSON FROM THE CONVERTS</a>". Apparently people who earnestly pray to be shown the way into Islam will receieved a nod from the Al-Mighty. </span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span> <span class="text_exposed_show">A few quick examples as follows:-</span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span> <br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b><span class="text_exposed_show">Example 1.</span></b></div>
<span class="text_exposed_show">"</span>I met a kind, quiet Muslim man named "Hani." I approached the man and told him that I wanted to learn more about his religion. The first thing Hani recommended was reading the <i>Qur'an</i>, the revelation of Allah to His Prophet Muhammad. Hani even gave me a <i>Qur'an</i> (In fact, the small Arabic-English <i>Qur'an</i> that Brother Hani gave me is still one of my prized possessions). Hani inscribed in it the following words<b> <u>that continue to touch my heart: "May Allah guide us to the right path</u></b>." I began reading the <i>Qur'an</i> and to my surprise, it made sense to me." (Source: <a href="http://sunnahonline.com/library/the-call-of-islam/423-my-journey-to-islam">An "All-American Boy"</a>)<br />
<b><span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span></b><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span class="text_exposed_show"><b>Example 2</b>.</span><br />
<br />
I heard one of my Muslim friends saying ‘I am
going to pray for a while and will come back,’ so I told her that I want
to pray as well.” Recalling that moment, Diam’s said she experienced feelings she had never before. “It
was the first time that I touched the floor with head and <u><b>I prayed for God to show me the truth</b></u>, and I had a
strong feeling that I have never experienced before,” Diam’s said. “I believe now that kneeling in prayer, shouldn’t be done to anyone but Allah.” (Mélanie Georgiades)<br />
<br />
<b>Example 3</b><br />
<span class="bodyContent">God is
unseen but there are clear proofs to those who care to look and listen. Partly
as a result of this dream and other reflections, I recall making a
little prayer for the first time in many years saying “<u><b>God, if you exist
then guide me</b></u>.” (<a href="http://www.onislam.net/english/reading-islam/my-journey-to-islam/contemporary-stories/421866-god-if-you-exist-then-guide-me.html">Lamaan Ball (M. Phys.</a>) </span><br />
<br />
<b>Example 4.</b><br />
Hanna was taken directly from the birthing room to the neo-natal intensive care unit. When I found out that my second daughter was blue I was very concern. I went to saw her in the ICU and saw from the level of her chest down to her toes she was in a deep dusky blue. We took a cardiac ultra sound and it showed she had a choarctasion of an aorta. I understood it at that time that my daughter is about to die. I was emotional and I left the ICU, I went down to the hallway to a prayer room nearby. I pray for the first time in my life with sincerity. I prayed "Oh God if you're there, I need help.<b><u> If you save my daughter and guide me to a religion that is most pleasing to You - I promised to follow</u></b>" (Dr Lawrence Brown - <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Gr54pYc3Ak">Link</a>)<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show">So it is true that the prayer "</span><span class="text_exposed_show">Ed'denas Siraatal Mustaqeem" (</span><i>Show us the straight way) </i>is the most significant prayer that we all must perform while we're living in this world. So significant it is that during solat we are required to repeat it 17 times a day.</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
But then again, I can't help but wonder whether Al-Fateeha has another secret within it.</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
After the dream that I had, and upon knowing that the bridge in the day of resurrection is literally named "<span class="text_exposed_show">Siraatal Mustaqeem" itself, I cannot help but letting my profiling instinct to kick in. So I did and I found these verses within Al-Fateehah to be most intriguing.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show">1:3 - AR RAHMAANIR RAHEEM (</span><span class="text_exposed_show">"</span><span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>Most Gracious, Most Merciful</b></span>") </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;">الرَّحمـنِ الرَّحِيم</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show">I found it interesting that in Al-Fateeha we're praying for for God's mercy. Usually people beg for mercy when they fear of an impending punishment. I wonder what kind of situation would make humanity all trembles in fear </span><span class="text_exposed_show">(noticed that in Al-Fateeha it uses the word "we" instead of "I").</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show">1:4 - MAALIKI YAWMID DEEN ("</span><span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="color: #990000;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="color: black;">Master of the Day of Judgment</span></span>.</b></span>")</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;">مَـالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّي</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show">I think the answer to the question above is answered in the next verse. I now believe that the doa might refers to the day of judgment itself. This is the day when all humanity shall be in fear, begging to Allah for mercy and refer to Him as the Master of the day of Judgment.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show">1:5: EYYAAKA NA`BUDU, WA EYYAAKA NASTA`EEN ("</span><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>You alone we worship; You alone we ask for help</b></span>)</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;">إِيَّاك نَعْبُدُ وإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِين</span></span><br />
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
I think this one is easy to figure out. This is clearly a 'begging" in process. During a day of judgment we will all begging to Allah for help and tell Him that He alone we worship. The words is quite self explanatory. But the question is, what it is we are begging for?</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
1:6 EH'DENAS SIRAATAL MUSTAQEEM ("<span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>Show us the straight way</b></span>")</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;">اهدِنَــــا <u>الصِّرَاطَ المُستَقِي</u></span></span><br />
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
This is where things gets interesting. If we read the verses and translated the words "siraatal mustaqeem" as "the straight path" then the meaning become a metaphor. In this world we are now living we will understand it as a doa to become a good Moslem. <b> </b><br />
<br />
<b>But consider this for a second, what if the bridge crossing over hell itself is literally named "SIRAATUL MUSTAQEEM?" </b>Wouldn't the phrase "Show us <i>the Siraatul Mustaqeem</i>" can also be understood as "Show us <i>the bridge</i>"? (because the bridge itself is literally called "Siratul Mustaqeem)<br />
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
1:7 SIRAATAL LAZINA AN`AMTA `ALAYHIM; ("<span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>the way of those whom You blessed</b></span>")</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنعَمتَ عَلَيهِمْ </span></span><br />
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span class="text_exposed_show">This is also easy to profile. Here we are all begging to God to let us use the same bridge that had been used by those he has </span>bestow favors. This refers to those who had perform good deeds in the world of the living. These are those who are able to cross Siraatul Mustaqeem easily. As mentioned above, some will pass like wind traveling at high speeds. Some will pass as fast as birds fly, whilst others will pass in the speed of a fast horse.</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjelfip5zkQwcgfpHHoO3AFI8yPcAUFOXUEZZvJBNDINMP7gtm_IhUqoIYxBzlrQmYxapTj5DJBGdZqYrpvzy38FzmyXCzk6GIkFrxc9lcwhYK-8ZkZyxvBO905kX9mf65WMyrc3yTP0b0/s1600/Bridge.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjelfip5zkQwcgfpHHoO3AFI8yPcAUFOXUEZZvJBNDINMP7gtm_IhUqoIYxBzlrQmYxapTj5DJBGdZqYrpvzy38FzmyXCzk6GIkFrxc9lcwhYK-8ZkZyxvBO905kX9mf65WMyrc3yTP0b0/s1600/Bridge.jpg" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
1:8 GHAYRIL MAGHDOOBI `ALAYHIM ALADDAALEEN. ("<span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>not of those who have deserved wrath, nor of the strayers</b></span>")<br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;"><span lang="ar" style="font-family: Amiri,sans-serif;">غَيرِ المَغضُوبِ عَلَيهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّين</span></span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
This verse mentioned to two categories of people whom clearly will not be able to cross the Siraatul Mustaqeem. They are those who have earned the anger of Allah (I believe it's the Munafiqun) and those who who have gone astray (I believe these refers to those who worship others than Allah). When verse 1:7 and 1:8 are read together as a doa, it refers to a situation where we will all be begging to be included the first group of people (those mentioned in 1:7). It would be understandable why none of us would want to end up like the people in the categories mentioned in 1:8.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
* * * * * * * * </div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
I now think the reason why al-Fateeha is the first and the most repeated supplication I will have ever recited in my life is because it will be the last and also the most repeated doa I will supplicate right there in Mahsyar. This I believe will happened when it is my turn to cross the bridge. During solat I sometimes see this vision (I'm not sure whether I'm hallucinating while reciting Al-Fateeha) of standing there in mahsyar watching people before me trying to cross the bridge. I will see some of them being presented with a wide and beautifull bridge that is easy for them to walk or run on. Then there are people in category 2 and 3 all hanging like monkeys, screaming to keep their bleeding hand to grip on the bridge which is now as thin and razor sharp as a blade. Needless to say they eventually fall down into the fiery hell.</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiRkwvqXJgT_yw6Uz8qz1Bjba2rpwbut4ezePQmNHTbzgm6ZF2BFGjvcTaMTJi1jlCAcDJMmOo0osYIvPHbBN5Cxm5gSup5obLYIRf9TzZdmVumyKltfpFLtdmiTzc6WzTOWWxIIm2fKAw/s1600/Bridge.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiRkwvqXJgT_yw6Uz8qz1Bjba2rpwbut4ezePQmNHTbzgm6ZF2BFGjvcTaMTJi1jlCAcDJMmOo0osYIvPHbBN5Cxm5gSup5obLYIRf9TzZdmVumyKltfpFLtdmiTzc6WzTOWWxIIm2fKAw/s320/Bridge.jpg" height="212" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
So that is how I manage to focus even more during my solat for the past 2 years since the dream occured to me. Most of the times during a prayer I cannot help but thinking of the day when I shall stand there with my hands crossing my chest and looking down (the same way my heads are bowing down when performing solat) at the gorge full fire, fully aware that I will have no choice but to cross over it someday . No doubt when presented with such brutal view, I tremble in fear and I believe anyone in my situation no doubts will do the same as I am- which is to repeats the Al-Fateehah again and again and again and again and again and again.. begging to Allah to let me use the category 1 bridge. </div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
This is my secret method of keeping myself focus during solat. I am not saying that this is the way for you to follow, but reciting Al-Fateehah during solat, knowing what it means and then imagining yourself about to step on THE BRIDGE surrounded by river of fire can be extremely intimidating that you might end up crying.</div>
</div>
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span><br />
<span class="text_exposed_show">But crying during solat is a good thing though.. I think..</span><br />
<br />
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj10f6n-7UCS-31KmvEoNJKY5dnXG1fkmzLe0sxJxiBa6BDuiFWbq46ljtUV0je7ZXCqXfeGQqgutucZok3yC-_lF89KqZU-x1lL960EFSYkhLY8aqz72qLeXuzuAA-4mUrhq4U0PRJA0Y/s1600/rabiah.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj10f6n-7UCS-31KmvEoNJKY5dnXG1fkmzLe0sxJxiBa6BDuiFWbq46ljtUV0je7ZXCqXfeGQqgutucZok3yC-_lF89KqZU-x1lL960EFSYkhLY8aqz72qLeXuzuAA-4mUrhq4U0PRJA0Y/s1600/rabiah.jpg" /></a></div>
<span class="text_exposed_show"><br />
</span>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com26tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-21715771977222052962013-08-18T04:44:00.001-07:002013-08-18T18:55:13.391-07:00MALAYSIA DI MATA DAJJAL (TERJEMAHAN)<i>Nota Pembuka: Sekali lagi saya ingin mengucapkan setinggi-tinggi terima kasih kepada seorang pembaca saya iaitu saudari 'BLACK DRAGON' kerana menterjemahkan artikel saya ini yang sebelumnya saya tulis dalam bahasa inggeris pada 22 Januari 2011 (<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/01/malaysia-in-eye-of-dajjal.html">klik sini jika ingin membaca versi asal dalam bahasa inggeris</a>).</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>Saya ada juga menerima beberapa emel dari anda yang mencadangkan agar lebih banyak artikel ditulis dalam bahasa melayu. Saya cadangkan agar anda mencadangkan terus perkara ini kepada saudari 'Black Dragon'. Malangnya saya tidak boleh menyiarkan alamat emel beliau namun anda bolehlah copy+paste di ruangan komen ayat berikut "U/P: Black Dragon yang cantek rupawan. Mohon translate artikel .......... (nyatakan artikel yang anda mahukan) dengan segera. Maaf sebab you kerja takde gaji but tenkew tenkew anyway. Sekian".</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>Dan kepada mana-mana pembaca yang nak hentam saya lepas ni, saya ucapkan "Selamat Hari Raya dan Lantak Kaulah. Dah terlambat pun sebab artikel di dah ada dalam blog saya 2011 haha.."</i><br />
<br />
<br />
<u><b>TERJEMAHAN: MALAYSIA DI MATA DAJJAL</b></u><br />
Tulisan: Afterdark<br />
Terjemahan: Black Dragon<br />
<br />
Artikel berikutnya ini akan membincangkan tentang beberapa ramalan. Kecuali beberapa ramalan yang telah dinyatakan dalam hadis, yang selebihnya adalah tidak diketahui asal usulnya. Oleh itu, perlulah diingatkan supaya anda berasa ragu terhadap ramalan-ramalan ini. Artikel ini ditulis bukanlah untuk meyakinkan anda tentang kebenaran ramalan-ramalan berikut. Saya hanya ingin anda melihat ramalan-ramalan ini dari sudut pandangan Illuminati. Ia mungkin berguna dalam pertempuran di masa depan jika kita tahu apa yang difikirkan oleh pihak-pihak musuh.<br />
<br />
* * * * * * *<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://www.oconnors.com.my/images/malaysia%20map.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="http://www.oconnors.com.my/images/malaysia%20map.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Antara soalan yang paling kerap ditanya mengenai kehadiran Illuminati di Malaysia adalah "Mengapa mereka berada di sini?". Soalan ini sering bermain-main di fikiran saya, malahan sejak saya menyatakan dalam artikel yang terdahulu bahawa Anwar Ibrahim adalah seorang Freemason; dan bahawa kita sedang bergerak ke arah Negara yang dikawal oleh Illuminati. Dalam artikel 2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT yang saya terbitkan sebelum ini, saya menyatakan bahawa kejatuhan domino telah berlaku, dan saya bimbang ia masih lagi berlaku. <br />
<br />
Baiklah, sebelum anda meneruskan lagi pembacaan anda, biar saya jelaskan terlebih dahulu bahawa artikel ini bukanlah sepenuhnya berkaitan politik. Malah, setiap perkataan yang terkandung selepas ini adalah sepenuhnya bersifat spekulatif. Hanya masa akan menentukan sama ada ia akan menjadi satu kenyataan atau tidak. Oleh itu dengan seikhlas hati, saya menasihati anda supaya menganggap artikel ini hanyalah sebagai bahan bacaan ringan semata-mata.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/8784/banner01b.gif" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/8784/banner01b.gif" /></a></div>
<br />
Baiklah, mengapa Illuminati begitu tertarik kepada negara kita yang jumlah penduduknya hanya setakat 27 juta orang? Berbeza dengan negara Teluk yang kaya dengan sumber minyak, negara kita tidak dikurniakan dengan minyak atau emas atau apa-apa jenis sumber alam yang melimpah ruah cukup untuk menarik minat mereka Daru sudut politik pula, Tun Mahathir adalah satu-satunya tokoh yang berjaya meletakkan Malaysia pada sasaran Illuminati dan ia hanyalah semata-mata kerana beliau banyak menimbulkan kemarahan mereka dan Tun Mahathir dianggap satu-satunya lawan yang setanding dari rantau ini.<br />
<br />
Terdapat juga teori kedua yang datangnya dari golongan sekular di dalam kumpulan kami dan bagi saya ia bagaikan mimpi yang teramat ngeri... <br />
<br />
Oleh itu, untuk santapan bacaan anda, saya kemukakan teori pertama.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b>SERANGAN MATA WANG 1997 & GEMPA BUMI 2004</b></div>
<br />
Petunjuk pertama menunjukkan bahawa kita memiliki sesuatu yang mereka mahukan (atau tidak mahu, bergantung kepada perspektif anda) adalah ketika mereka melancarkan serangan hebat ke atas Ringgit Malaysia pada tahun 1997. Hal ini telah pun saya dibincangkan dalam artikel sebelumnya <a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2010/12/prabowo-thaksin-anwar-ibrahim-and-1997.html">PRABOWO, THAKSIN, ANWAR IBRAHIM DAN KRISIS MATA WANG PADA TAHUN 1997</a>. Cukup jelas pada ketika itu, di samping mengaut keuntungan, mereka perlu menanam proksi-proksi mereka di dalam kerajaan untuk mengawal sistem kita. Tidak dapat dipastikan negara-negara Asia manakah yang menjadi sasaran sebenar mereka. Perlu diingatkan bahawa semua negara-negara Asia pada masa itu (sebelum serangan), Thailand, Indonesia, Brunei dan Malaysia adalah antara negara-negara yang tidak menganggap dirinya sebagai sekutu Amerika Syarikat. Thailand misalnya, walaupun bergantung kepada US Dolar melalui industri pelancongan dan seks, masih memuliakan Raja mereka sebagai orang yang suci dan menghayati sejarah negara mereka sebagai satu-satunya negara di Asia Tenggara yang masih belum dijajah. Malaysia dan Indonesia cukup dikenali sebagai anti-Uncle Sam sehingga kini, dan walaupun saya tidak mempunyai pengetahuan khusus sejauh mana hubungan diplomatik antara Negara Brunei Darussalam dan Amerika Syarikat, saya yakin umat Islam di Brunei berkongsi sentimen yang sama terhadap Amerika Syarikat.<br />
<br />
Jika serangan mata wang tahun 1997 adalah petunjuk bahawa mereka 'perlu' untuk menanam diri mereka jauh ke dalam sistem kita, gempa bumi 26 Disember 2004 merupakan petunjuk bahawa mereka begitu terdesak untuk menghapuskan 'sesuatu' atau 'seseorang' di Acheh, sehari selepas Krismas. Mengapa? Sebabnya adalah:-<br />
<br />
Bertentangan dengan kepercayaan umum, Isa dari Nasaret tidak dilahirkan pada 25 Disember. Gereja Kristian awal pula tidak meraikan kelahiran Isa kerana mereka tidak tahu bilakah hari keputeraan baginda dengan tepat. Sehinggalah pada tahun 440 Masihi, barulah gereja Roman secara rasmi mengisytiharkan 25 Disember sebagai hari kelahiran Nabi Isa a.s. Ini bukanlah berasaskan kepada sebarang bukti keagamaan tetapi sebaliknya ia berlandaskan pada perayaan pagan Saturnalia. 25 Disember dijadikan sebagai sambutan hari lahir Tuhan Matahari (Iblis a.k.a Lucifer), iaitu tarikh yang diperhatikan agak dekat dengan solstis musim sejuk. Jadi, bagaimanakah golongan Pagan meraikan Tuhan Matahari? Tepat sekali, melalui pengorbanan manusia. Menjelang hari ke dua puluh lima setiap bulan, kultus pagan akan melakukan korban di altar holokus. Malah, semasa Acara Pengorbanan Besar-besaran sebelum ini, paderi pagan telah membuat 25 Jenis petanda Salib (3 tanda salib untuk persembahan, 5 untuk menyediakan transubstansiasi, 1 untuk memberkati roti, 1 untuk memberkati Wain, 15 tanda salib lagi untuk baki doa yang dibaca). Apa yang berlaku di Acheh hanyalah pengorbanan manusia pada skala moden yang telah pun dilaksanakan sekian lama sejak Lucifer diturunkan ke bumi. Setahun sebelum Acheh, upacara yang serupa berlaku di Iran apabila gempa bumi berukuran 6.6 skala Richter telah meragut 26 ribu nyawa.<br />
<a href="http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/9717/banner01e.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img822.imageshack.us/img822/9717/banner01e.jpg" /></a><br />
<i>Ia membawa kita kepada soalan kedua. Mengapa Acheh?</i><br />
<br />
<br />
Jawapannya adalah, alang-alang mereka memutuskan untuk menggembirakan Lucifer dengan pembunuhan besar-besaran, jadi mengapa tidak cuba membunuh orang yang paling penting? Ironinya dalam situasi ini adalah, penyembah Lucifer yang sebenar-benarnya menerima ramalan mengenai tarikh kelahiran Imam Mahdi. Oleh kerana ramalan itu menyebutkan bahawa Imam Mahdi akan lahir pada tahun berlakunya gerhana Matahari dan Bulan pada bulan Ramadan yang sama, mereka yakin bahawa Imam Mahdi telah dilahirkan pada November 2003 apabila berlaku dua gerhana pada 14 dan 28 Ramadhan tahun tersebut. Berdasarkan logik yang hanya diketahui oleh mereka, mengorbankan nyawa 226 ribu warga Acheh seolah-olah berkaitan dengan membunuh seorang bayi lelaki berusia setahun yang teramat sangat penting. Yang pasti, mereka tidak tahu bagaimana untuk mencari sebatang jarum di dalam timbunan jerami. Oleh itu, berlandaskan logik bahawa seekor lebah boleh dihapuskan dengan membakar seluruh hutan, mereka memutuskan untuk membedil peluru nuklear di dasar Jurang Sumatra menggunakan dengan sebuah kapal selam nuklear. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://www.rockprophecy.com/gamma/SSsanfran1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="169" src="http://www.rockprophecy.com/gamma/SSsanfran1.jpg" width="200" /></a></div>
Sesiapa sahaja yang membaca akhbar-akhbar perdana selepas tsunami sejak 4 tahun lalu tidak akan dapat mengaitkan bahawa masyarakat dunia telah heboh memperkatakan tuduhan mengenai penglibatan kapal selam nuklear Amerika Syarikat (USS San Francisco) dalam serangan itu. Keganjilan gempa bumi itulah yang membongkar rahsia pengeboman itu. Penemuan saintifik telah mendapati bahawa plat tektonik Indo-Australia telah bergerak selama lebih 10 minit semasa gempa bumi Acheh, sedangkan anomali dari sudut geologi menganggap bahawa gempa bumi terkuat dalam sejarah pada iaitu 9 skala Richter hanya bertahan selama satu minit atau lebih sahaja. Ahli geologi turut mengesahkan pada bulan Mei bahawa gempa bumi 26 Disember menyebabkan seluruh bumi bergetar selama beberapa minggu selepas gempa bumi awal, dan setiap titik di planet ini berpindah secara menegak sekurang-kurangnya 3 sentimeter (1/4 inci). Ini merupakan tanda-tanda bahawa peristiwa tersebut telah dicetuskan oleh senjata nuklear, menyebabkan plat tektonik yang secara teorinya harus telah mengalami gempa kecil "amaran" untuk memberi laluan pada satu gegaran besar yang mendadak.<br />
<br />
Hakikat bahawa manusia telah berjaya mencipta senjata yang mampu meniru kemusnahan gempa bumi bukan satu perkara baharu. Nicola Tesla pernah memperkenalkan idea mesin gempa bumi yang menurut beliau telah diuji oleh dirinya sendiri pada tahun 1897. Pada April 1997, daripada Setiausaha Pertahanan William S. Cohen, membuat kenyataan yang misteri iaitu "Pihak lain terlibat bahkan dalam eko keganasan, mereka boleh mengubah cuaca, mencetuskan gempa bumi atau gunung berapi dari jauh, melalui penggunaan gelombang elektro magnetik". Malah, pada Jun 2000, New Zealand Herald telah mengesahkan bahawa berdasarkan pendedahan dokumen sulit bahawa tentera AS dan NZ telah melakukan beberapa siri letupan air mencetuskan pasang surut tsunami mini di Whangaparaoa pada tahun 1944 dan 1945 sebagai sebahagian daripada 'Projek Seal' rahsia untuk melihat bagaimana buatan manusia tsunami boleh dijadikan senjata.<br />
<br />
Saya pula, secara peribadi telah bertelagah dengan rakan-rakan dalam Watchers Group bahawa adalah sangat tidak mungkin Al-Mahdi akan lahir di Acheh. Menggunakan kaedah harafiah dalam pentafsiran ramalan itu, saya menegaskan bahawa Rasulullah sendiri telah menyatakan bahawa Al-Mahdi adalah cerminan imej Rasulullah. Oleh itu, jika Al-Mahdi mengikuti profil Rasulullah, maka bukankah Al-Mahdi dilahirkan di Mekah atau Madinah?<br />
<br />
Walau bagaimanapun, saya masih lagi memikirkan cadangan alternatif yang dinyatakan oleh saudara Muslim saya dalam Watchers Group bahawa serangan itu mungkin diarahkan untuk menghalang Kebangkitan Panji-panji Hitam.<br />
<br />
KEBANGKITAN PANJI-PANJI HITAM<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/1332/banner01h.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img88.imageshack.us/img88/1332/banner01h.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Jika anda pernah meluangkan sedikit masa untuk membaca mengenai Al-Mahdi, maka anda semestinya pernah mendengar bahawa tenteranya yang berasal dari Timur yang dikenali sebagai tentera panji-panji hitam. Ramalan itu telah menyatakan bahawa tentera itu bukanlah dibentuk secara peribadi dan ditubuhkan oleh Al-Mahdi. Sehingga pada hari beliau dikejar sekeliling Kaabah dan diisytiharkan sebagai Imam, beliau sendiri tidak tahu bahawa dialah Al-Mahdi yang sekian lama dinanti-nantikan itu. Oleh itu, lebih dapat diterima akal apabila seseorang dari Timur membentuk ataupun secara tidak sengaja menubuhkan tentera ini dengan harapan untuk berkhidmat kepada Al-Mahdi apabila tiba masanya kelak. Jadi, mungkin boleh dikatakan bahawa Allah turut mengutus seorang individu penting untuk melakukan persediaan awal kepada Al-Mahdi. Di kemudian hari, Al-Mahdi juga akan menyediakan tapak persediaan awal untuk Isa Al-Masih. Begitu juga, Dajjal turut meniru strategi yang sama. Apabila akhirnya Dajjal memunculkan dirinya, sebenarnya sudah ada pihak yang menunggu kedatangannya. Golongan Illuminatilah yang melakukan persediaan awal sebagai menjangkakan kedatangan Dajjal. Oleh itu apabila Dajjal akhirnya tiba, tidak perlu baginya untuk bertatih dari awal.<br />
<br />
Jadi siapakah 'insan terpilih' yang akan menjadi permulaan kebangkitan Panji Hitam?<br />
<br />
Setiap umat Islam di setiap daerah mungkin mendoakan supaya insan ini datang dari kalangan mereka. Rakyat Afghani memang telah diketahui akan memberitahu kepada sesiapa sahaja yang sudi mendengar bahawa perkataan "Khurasan" yang tersebut dalam ramalan sebenarnya merujuk kepada Afghanistan itu sendiri. Dakwaan itu akhirnya menarik minat Illuminati yang seterusnya mendedikasikan abad ke-20 dan ke-21 menyembelih warga Afghanistan dan membumihanguskan tanah mereka.<br />
<br />
Walau bagaimanapun, terdapat hujah-hujah menentang pendapat ini. Salah satu hujah yang kukuh merujuk kepada hadis “Jika kamu semua melihat Panji-panji Hitam datang dari arah Khurasan, maka pergilah kepada mereka dengan segera, walaupun kamu terpaksa merangkak di atas salji kerana sesungguhnya di kalangan mereka adalah Khalifah, Al Mahdi”. ini memerihalkan bahawa Al-Mahdi telah pun mengetuai panji-panji hitam apabila Peperangan Afghanistan bermula. <br />
<br />
Kesimpulannya, ramalan ini merujuk pada tempoh masa yang Al-Mahdi telah pun disertai oleh Panji-panji Hitam (iaitu selepas pengisytiharan di Kaabah). Persoalannya yang masih belum terjawab adalah mengenai identiti orang yang merintis kemunculan Panji-panji Hitam sebelum pengisytiharan di Kaabah. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img191.imageshack.us/img191/4835/banner01iw.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img191.imageshack.us/img191/4835/banner01iw.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Nasib baik (atau tidak – bergantung kepada perspektif anda), beberapa ramalan juga menjurus ke arah Malaysia dan Indonesia. Adakah kita cukup beruntung untuk dirahmati dengan penghormatan tersebut? Atau adakah ia sekadar angan-angan kosong? Baiklah, oleh kerana Illuminati amat dikenali dengan sikap menyeluk pekasam biar sampai ke pangkal lengan, ramalan-ramalan ini akhirnya turut sampai ke pengetahuan mereka. Sebab itulah, kini mereka berada di Malaysia dengan Anwar Ibrahim yang mengetuai persiapan di sini, cuba untuk memastikan supaya penghormatan itu bukan milik kita.<br />
<br />
Pendapat saya, kisah Al-Mahdi yang didatangi oleh sembilan lelaki yang membawa baginda keluar walaupun baginda enggan dan dibai'ah di antara Rukun Yamani dan Maqam Ibrahim a. s. bukan lagi rahsia. Menurut legenda Indonesia yang disampaikan dari mulut ke mulut, seorang tokoh mistik bernama Sabdo Palon telah membuat ramalan bahawa sembilan lelaki itu akan diketuai oleh seseorang yang dikenali sebagai Syeikh Malaya. Ramalan ini begitu popular kerana ia menyebut bahawa Sabdo Palon adalah pelajar Wali Songo yang terkenal.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img211.imageshack.us/img211/4351/banner01k.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img211.imageshack.us/img211/4351/banner01k.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Tetapi, sama ada ramalan ini benar-benar wujud atau tidak adalah di luar pengetahuan saya. Saya tidak dapat mengesahkannya kerana saya hanya mendengar mengenai ramalan ini dari rakan Watcher Group yang berasal dari Indonesia. Setakat yang dapat saya kaji sendiri, Sabdo Palon adalah tokoh mistik yang dikatakan muncul dalam abad ke-15 semasa perang antara kerajaan Hindu Majapahit melawan Islam Demak. Ia adalah peperangan keagamaan, yang amat didorong oleh faktor agama sehingga Raden Patah sebagai pemerintah Demak turut dibantu oleh pasukan legenda Wali Songo. Legenda mengatakan bahawa Sabdo Palon merupakan nujum untuk pemerintah Majapahit Prabu Brawijaya dan Raja itu membawa Sabdo Palon bersamanya semasa pertemuan dengan Sunan Kalijaga (salah seorang Wali Songo). Semasa pertemuan inilah dikatakan bahawa Prabu Brawijaya telah memeluk agama Islam manakala Sabdo Palon pula menunjukkan keengganannya malah menyumpah seluruh rakyat Jawa kerana meninggalkan agama Hindu. Sumpahan terkenal beliau disebut dalam buku lama "Serat Jangka Jayabaya Sabdo Palon".<br />
<br />
Setelah mengkaji banyak cerita berkaitan Sabdo Palon, saya berasa amat ragu jika dikatakan Sabdo Palon pernah menuntut ilmu dengan Wali Songo. Malah, melihat kebenciannya terhadap Islam, hinggalah cara dia hilang di dalam kabus, dan cara dia mengumumkan bahawa dia akan muncul semula 500 tahun kemudian untuk menggantikan Islam dengan agama lain cukup meyakinkan – saya bahawa Sabdo Palon itu sendiri adalah Syaitan. Kemudian, ada cerita mengatakan bahawa Sabdo Palon pernah muncul di Bali pada 1489 di bawah nama Danghyang Nirartha dan kemudian menukar namanya sebagai Haji aji Duta Semu. Di sana, beliau terus menyesatkan dengan ajaran "Islam Telu" yang pengikut hanya boleh bersembahyang tiga kali sehari.<br />
<br />
Sekarang, mari kita lupakan sama ada Sabdo Palon Raja Syaitan atau tidak. Saya mungkin membincangkan lebih lanjut mengenai Sabdo Palon dalam artikel "Laluan Syaitan" yang masih lagi dalam perancangan. Saya akan cuba menerangkan jejak-jejak kehadiran syaitan di seluruh dunia (kini sepanjang 10 muka surat yang panjang dan bakal bertambah.. saya begitu letih untuk meneruskan..) <br />
<br />
Pada ketika ini apa yang penting adalah, entah bagaimana ramalan tentang "Syekh Malaya" ini telah tersebar di luar sana dan kini beredar di arus perdana internet. Dalam artikel terdahulu, saya telah menjelaskan bahawa Illuminati merupakan kumpulan manusia yang paling paranoid yang menganggap serius apa jenis ramalan pun. Mereka dikatakan membiayai jabatan khas hanya untuk mengawasi mana-mana ramalan di seluruh dunia. Teori "RAHMAN" yang banyak diperkatakan hanyalah semata-mata kata-kata dari mulut ke mulut tetapi terbukti benar di Malaysia walaupun tiada seorang pun yang pasti siapakah yang mula-mula mengutarakannya. Oleh itu, jika orang-orang seperti saya dan anda dan warga Indonesia boleh mendengar tentang Syeikh Malaya, maka sudah tentu sampah Illuminati juga sudah mengetahui tentang berita ini.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/9286/banner01l.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img406.imageshack.us/img406/9286/banner01l.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Sekarang, mari kita andaikan untuk seketika bahawa Syeikh Malaya memang wujud atau akan wujud, apakah pula maknanya perkara ini kepada Illuminati? Rakan saya pula berpendapat bahawa ramalan itu hanya menunjukkan satu perkara, iaitu Panji-panji Hitam sememangnya akan mengibarkan benderanya pertama-tama di Malaysia sebelum memulakan perarakan terpanjang dalam sejarah ke Mekah. Lain-lain ramalan penting mengenai baginda Al-Mahdi telah pun menunjukkan bahawa sembilan orang yang mula-mula menghubungi Al-Mahdi di Mekah sudah mengetahui tentang tentera Panji-panji Hitam yang semakin hampir, maka adalah masuk akal bahawa beberapa ataupun sekurang-kurangnya salah seorang daripada mereka adalah ahli atau pengasas Panji-panji Hitam itu sendiri. Ramalan Sabdo Palon menyebut tentang Syeikh Malaya sebagai tokoh terkemuka di kalangan orang-orang ini. Jadi apakah maknanya perkara ini mengenai Malaysia? Mari kita lihat semula pemboleh ubah yang terkandung dalam ramalan Sabdo Palon ini.<br />
<br />
Syeikh Malaya sebagai pemimpin sembilan lelaki + Malaya bererti Malaysia + Panji-panji Hitam yang menghampiri = Adakah anda faham?<br />
<br />
Satu lagi perkara yang memberikan sedikit kredibiliti remeh kepada ramalan "Syeikh Malaya" adalah nama "Syeikh Malaya" itu sendiri. Hakikat bahawa insan ini menamakan dirinya sempena nama negaranya memberitahu kita bahawa ramalan ini telah dibuat untuk menyesuaikan teka-teki yang disebut dalam ramalan mengenai panji-panji hitam.<br />
<br />
<i>"Panji-panji hitam akan datang dari Timur, diketuai oleh para lelaki yang gagah perkasa, dengan rambut panjang dan janggut, nama keluarga mereka diambil dari nama-nama bandar asal mereka dan nama-nama mereka yang pertama adalah dari "Kunya".</i> <br />
<br />
Watcher Group (dan Illuminati) telah pun mengetahui profil paling asas Tentera Panji-panji Hitam. Dengan mengguna pakai peraturan pertama teknik tafsiran ramalan Illuminati, bahawa ramalan semua mesti ditafsirkan secara literal, maka Illuminati telah membuat kesimpulan bahawa : -<br />
<br />
(a) setiap anggota tentera akan menggunakan negara mereka sebagai nama keluarga dan <br />
<br />
(b) sebab utamanya adalah kerana para anggota tentera ini bersifat multinasional, yang datangnya dari pelbagai negara-negara dan kampung halaman yang berbeza <br />
<br />
(c) para tentera ini akan mara menuju ke Mekah melalui jalan tanah, dan akan melalui banyak negara dan bandar-bandar, yang mana mereka akan disertai oleh umat Islam dari pelbagai tempat-tempat ini yang menyebabkan bilangan mereka semakin bertambah<br />
<br />
Atas sebab ini, Illuminati sudah pun meragui idea bahawa gagasan tentera Panji-panji Hitam hanya terdiri daripada orang-orang Arab atau Afghanistan sahaja.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/5307/banner01ml.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://img143.imageshack.us/img143/5307/banner01ml.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
Bagi saya, dengan idea bahawa tentera ini boleh bermula dari Malaysia adalah mungkin tetapi <b>masih terpencil</b>. Selagi asal usul ramalan Sabdo Palon masih dipersoalkan pada masa ini, maka kita perlu mengambil sikap berhati-hati kerana ia mungkin juga watak palsu yang dicipta oleh orang-orang tertentu di Internet. Tetapi, terdapat 10% bahagian diri saya yang ingin melayan idea ini, terutamanya apabila menyedari makna sebenar tafsiran literal perkataan 'Timur'. Baiklah, sebenarnya tidak ramai yang tahu tentang hal ini, tetapi jika anda menggunakan Google Earth untuk mencari Mekah, selaraskan kedudukannya dengan betul kepada 'Utara Benar' dan kemudian tekan butang papan kekunci anda untuk bergerak ke kanan (Timur), anda akan mendapati bahawa anda akhirnya akan berakhir di tempat yang sangat berhampiran Brunei. Anda tidak akan dapat melihat 'kebetulan' ini pada peta 2D biasa kerana utara yang ditunjukkan bukan 'Utara Benar' tetapi 'Utara Grid'. Google Earth mengguna pakai 'Utara Benar' dalam pengaturcaraannya, jadi anda boleh lihat 'kebetulan' ini hanya dengan menekan butang yang betul di papan kekunci anda. Saya, bagaimanapun tidak akan membuat spekulasi tentang maksud kebetulan ini.<br />
<br />
(Google Earth dan Google Maps (https://maps.google.com) adalah tidak sama. Google Earth adalah perisian yang boleh dimuat turun di <a href="http://www.google.com/earth/index.html">earth.google.com</a>)<br />
<br />
Walau apa pun, Asia Tenggara adalah rantau Islam yang paling jauh di timur dari Mekah. Oleh itu mungkin juga masuk akal bahawa perarakan itu boleh bermula dari sini. Jika benar, perarakan ini akan bergerak melalui Thailand, Myanmar, Bangladesh, sempadan India dan China, kemudian masuk ke Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, dan terus ke Mekah sebelum membaiah kesetiaan mereka kepada Imam Mahdi. Satu perkara yang pasti, ia sememangnya deretan banyak negara untuk dilalui oleh tentera itu. Jika saya merupakan komander tentera bagi sebuah pasukan tentera multinasional seperti itu, saya mungkin akan melakukan perkara yang sama dengan memanggil semua anggota dalam pasukan tentera saya dengan nama-nama seperti Syeikh Malaya, Hussin Jakarta, Abdul Pakistan dan nama-nama yang serupa seperti itu.<br />
<br />
Ayuh kita berehat seketika.. Saya akan menulis bahagian kedua artikel yang tidak masuk akal untuk keseronokan membaca anda. Nasihat saya adalah supaya anda supaya menganggap ia sebagai bahan bacaan ringan. Dalam bahagian kedua, saya akan menulis tentang teori kedua dari kumpulan sekular dalam Watcher Group mengapa Illuminati berminat dengan Malaysia kita yang tercinta ini. Teori kedua yang penuh dengan perbincangan ringkas tentang bencana ramalan yang kadang-kala menyebabkan saya tidak dapat tidur. Jadi, bahagian kedua merupakan berita buruk jika kebenarannya terbukti. Tetapi, ia juga menyokong idea mengapa Panji-panji Hitam akan muncul dari rantau kita.<br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com107tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-52821423179094754622013-07-02T21:11:00.000-07:002013-07-11T18:53:52.734-07:00A LESSON FROM THE CONVERTSI’ve decided to write in English again, mainly because I need to re-sharpen my English. The second reason is because I miss the old days when my readers who'd left comments had at least read ALL my articles before leaving comments. The last few articles in Malay received huge response but it was apparent that some comments came from people who clearly had never read my other articles in English. They are quick to make judgment based just a few articles in wrote in Malay and reading their comments almost made me question why I’m spending my energy doing all these.<br />
<br />
So from now on it’s back to my broken English. Of course an article like this will only be viewed by several hundreds people instead of thousands.. and definitely will plunge my blog’s rating into the abyss of unpopularity.. But I don’t give a crap about that :)<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi9x8mbmxCA9cVNauY6zCiHGGHrn0B9pJESNxmsPOY3mNyHsUrwm4JbtHyQ-k8m0CKQW94GpARWCl_embNHTgMxmTk8iOm2M2P28XDlx7BdFQDFHPqYHA0UVT7Dq6qVSZjAAQIqMn2mh4o/s548/islam1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi9x8mbmxCA9cVNauY6zCiHGGHrn0B9pJESNxmsPOY3mNyHsUrwm4JbtHyQ-k8m0CKQW94GpARWCl_embNHTgMxmTk8iOm2M2P28XDlx7BdFQDFHPqYHA0UVT7Dq6qVSZjAAQIqMn2mh4o/s1600/islam1.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
This article was actually inspired by an earlier idea I posted in my Facebook. After PRU13 I posted a Facebook status stating my opinion (sort of a joke) that the best way to solve the so called “Chinese political tsunami” in this country is by converting the Chinese in this country into Islam. Let’s face it, the DAP (with PKR support) has been doing their best to convert our youths into Christianity since the 90s, so it would be fair if we (with full government support) unleash thousands upon thousands of tabligh, ustaz & ustazah to go knocking their door to start preaching about Islam.. <br />
<br />
But such a thought reminds me one thing about the Malay. The Malays in particular are very ‘shy’ when it come to performing dakwah. We Malays are so ‘nice’ to others that most of us think it is somehow ‘inappropriate’ to promote Islam to our non-Muslim friends. There this unreasonable reluctance we have fearing it would cause ‘uneasiness’ to our non-Muslims friends if we began to speak about our religion during casual conversation with them.<br />
<br />
Timing is of course still important. We can't just preach all the time. Preaching to a guy who had experienced a very bad day might not be a good timing (even though still possible). But we have to admit though that there were times when an opportunity had presented itself and yet we still hesitate.<br />
<br />
Take me for example, there were a lot of times when a non-Muslim lady came to me to ask my advise about how to divorce their husbands. It would be normal for these ladies to tell me about the rough marriage they've endured and there were times when I should have said things like "Hmm.. unfortunately you're a non-Muslim.. if you're Muslim your chances of getting custody of your child in the even of divorce would be 9 out of 10..."<br />
<br />
I guess the other reason why some of us avoid the topic of Islam during conversation with the non-Muslims is because of the feeling of inferiority amongst us namely because most of us feels that we’re not knowledgeable enough in shariah. We then decided that performing dakwah is best left only to the ‘alim’ and ‘ulama’ or ‘ustaz’ or ‘syeikh’ those with extensive knowledge on shariah. Such reasoning is of course correct, but then again I believe each of us should at least contribute a little bit.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjis6fdmRvsMTWXl91NQI3p3K3y4MfWVc8CNleqUvFI2E8u46Ji6g7YmQpWg6ZBxL9PXH8iwE8PiwOQg_vw-aE7enBfePRQ4BtsBqf778HXmpeD7AQXbHVz3WR435dTaM8dPoQWn_AanYQ/s275/islam1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjis6fdmRvsMTWXl91NQI3p3K3y4MfWVc8CNleqUvFI2E8u46Ji6g7YmQpWg6ZBxL9PXH8iwE8PiwOQg_vw-aE7enBfePRQ4BtsBqf778HXmpeD7AQXbHVz3WR435dTaM8dPoQWn_AanYQ/s275/islam1.jpg" /></a></div>
So my Facebook status inspired me to do some quick research about people who had converted into Islam and a friend of mine suggested that I watch Youtube videos of the white people (the Europeans and Americans) and some colored people (the African American and the Latinos) who had embraced Islam is the United States, Australia, Britain, and European Countries.<br />
<br />
After carefully listening to their stories and researching some good data about the rise of Islam is Europe and United States - I began to doubt if the upcoming glory days of Islam will be fueled by us Muslims South East Asia or East Asia. I began to suspect that maybe.. just maybe.. thee glory days of Islam will actually be brought by these converts.<br />
<br />
Now, we all have heard the following hadith :-<br />
<br />
“It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Islam initiated as something strange, and it would revert to its (old position) of being strange. so good tidings for the stranger. “ - (The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman)' of Sahih Muslim.<br />
<br />
(Malay Translation : Daripada Abu Hurairah r.a. berkata: Bersabda Rasulullah Salawatu Alai Wasalam, "Islam mula tersebar dalam keadaan dagang (asing). Dan ia akan kembali asing pula. Maka beruntunglah orang orang yang asing".)<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: right;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiXPerxgFvpBWMEXjOP6h-2DpbUoWfybzStikSuplc0tZMHmLs1xiQ_5UlvS_OrxjVaHpAfIHA8VvCAaRxrCnm8dOp5cJViRfRU-TwrYJtvTEiKvXuHNZKYX1wIMSJGb2hxz4prg70mkcI/s720/islam1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="212" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiXPerxgFvpBWMEXjOP6h-2DpbUoWfybzStikSuplc0tZMHmLs1xiQ_5UlvS_OrxjVaHpAfIHA8VvCAaRxrCnm8dOp5cJViRfRU-TwrYJtvTEiKvXuHNZKYX1wIMSJGb2hxz4prg70mkcI/s320/islam1.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
The majority of Muslims I speaks to, think that this hadith refers to our situation today where most born Muslims had abandon the true teaching of Islam. This refers to the 'typical urban Malay' with a corrupt morale up to the point where they're only a Muslim on paper. Yes they are born Muslim but they don’t pray, they don’t fast, they don’t conceal their aurat, they behave badly and immorally.. etcetera etcetera.. Well, you know what I mean. There is a lot of them around us.<br />
<br />
If we profiled this hadith to suit the deviation of born Muslims today, it sounded correct metaphorically and it suits our wishful thinking very well. There are perhaps hundreds of thousands born Muslims in Muslim countries that have been hoping that this hadith refers to them and their respective countries or regions. But if you think about it carefully from a literal (technical) point view the puzzle won’t fit so well. The <b>moral problem</b> faced by us as born-Muslims today is different from the sociopolitical adversities faced by the earliest generation of people who embraced Islam during prophet Muhammad (of which the first leg of this hadith refers to).<br />
<br />
What we have in our hands today are Muslims whom willingly deviates from the path of Islam. This is a complete opposite of what they faced in the 15th century namely people who had fought to stay on the path of Islam. It’s not the same. I will elaborate later.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2h0ozFI6qVkjmmLm2jMpWdgELHEI9Qkc2DcSEiBFrlI1okbv_VY9lNmGpUmNtITP3oO4cTsD6ri1Aaeiw3QA5zQAaQz7amQcPblCo2DW_tOxbwptxhyBrVfWmcXQ6BR_WTIcWGdUEOkU/s370/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="239" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh2h0ozFI6qVkjmmLm2jMpWdgELHEI9Qkc2DcSEiBFrlI1okbv_VY9lNmGpUmNtITP3oO4cTsD6ri1Aaeiw3QA5zQAaQz7amQcPblCo2DW_tOxbwptxhyBrVfWmcXQ6BR_WTIcWGdUEOkU/s320/afterdarkwrites.jpg" width="320" /></a>Now, it is a facts that Islam is the fastest growing religion in United Kingdom, United States and all European nations put together. From New York to Spain and even all the way to Russia, these white people are converting to Islam at the rate of thousands per day. In America alone Islam is growing at a stunning rate of 66% per year. In some area such as Florida, the growth explode by a whopping 473%! Even in UK between 2001 and 2010, the number of British converts rose from 60,000 to 100,000 and is predicted to reach a staggering 5.5 million by 2020.<br />
<br />
When I think about this very carefully from a literal point of view, I began to realize that the hadith is more relevant with the situation faced by the Muslims converts in the West rather than the situation with the born Muslims is the East.<br />
<br />
Why?<br />
<br />
In Europe and United States, the growth of Islam in the west is heavily fueled by these converts. These are the people who once in their life were either atheists, or pagan or worshiper of statue (statue of Jesus Christ). To make is simpler, they were not privileged to be born Muslim like us. They have to seek the light, learn about it from scratch, later having to endure hardship to stay in Islam and then survived in the path of righteousness.<br />
<br />
Now if we study the history of Islam, we would know that the first generation of Muslims that were responsible for the rise of Islam in Mecca and Medina were actually <b>converts</b> too. All friends of our prophets including all five great Rashidun Caliphate were not born as Muslim. Khalifah Umar Al-Khattab once told his friends a funny story about how he used to worship a statue made from bread only to be eaten whenever he feel hungry.<br />
<br />
So we see here that the earliest generation that struggled and fought for the rise of Islam during the days of the prophet were technically ‘converts’ who also either worship statute, practice paganism or practice no specific religion before becoming a Muslim.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh1Wzud11RnO0mFNA_fS4E-aExTmPT89LQ8K0O2q2o3f9JdIyC-ocD59F5_nsZBGJM5vScL6GWBhqJsCKv4j5me7PcTtySvgQ0oLx5z3lszPQhZb6WJCpK6sHMEPFjQ26ejNu7FUkaGjnI/s450/islam1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="177" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh1Wzud11RnO0mFNA_fS4E-aExTmPT89LQ8K0O2q2o3f9JdIyC-ocD59F5_nsZBGJM5vScL6GWBhqJsCKv4j5me7PcTtySvgQ0oLx5z3lszPQhZb6WJCpK6sHMEPFjQ26ejNu7FUkaGjnI/s320/islam1.jpg" width="320" /></a>Similar to what the ‘Arabs converts’ had to endure in the early days of Islam, these converts in the West are now living in a rather hostile environment ( and I predict it is going to be more hostile in near future ). In the US, UK and Europe, they have to stick together and look one after another in order to survive and they received absolutely no financial aid from their government. It’s the opposite situation from us in Muslim countries where our government spent million of ringgit building mosques, religious school, shariah court etcetera. One might argue though that at least there is no war in US, UK and European countries unlike in Palestine, Syria and Lebanon but I suspect that will also change in near future. The post 911 anti-Islam propaganda has been renewed with the recent beheading of the British soldier Lee Rigby and the recent Boston bombing are just a tip of the iceberg. I reckon it will won't be easy for these converts very soon.<br />
<br />
Now, I’m still hoping that the hadith will eventually refers to Muslims like us whom were born in this Muslim region. I wish to explain here that I am still sticking to my theory that south east Asia shall become a spark of the black banners (read my previous article ‘<a href="http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=2&cad=rja&ved=0CDMQFjAB&url=http%3A%2F%2Fafterdarkwrites.blogspot.com%2F2011%2F01%2Fmalaysia-in-eye-of-dajjal.html&ei=7EvUUZqhDsezrge7r4HACQ&usg=AFQjCNFlkeUtUQcbnVC4eOQMn9FGr2EvpA&sig2=ZQEwk_WOq1Lq0gX7bvf4tA&bvm=bv.48705608,d.bmk">Malaysia In The Eye of Dajjal</a>’ published on January 2011). I’m also sticking to the general idea that the United States and the entire Europe is being ruled by the Illuminati and thus deserve to be called as a region controlled by Lucifer. For some people, its doesn’t sound logical that the glory days of Islam might include these nations which today are the lands of the Luciferians.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgDcxLw2viedLlUHqkcUlEYKgmEW2e5zDQkZZgHIxSIEo9YGguje2JWrEn0qd5pnDOrvBI3FzkiJgyvCjYlk8d1APk-O6G33pJ8eYQSojWfQYpht6LT9QDKE2NWI5CYbrwLKndpV8ucm0w/s240/islam1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgDcxLw2viedLlUHqkcUlEYKgmEW2e5zDQkZZgHIxSIEo9YGguje2JWrEn0qd5pnDOrvBI3FzkiJgyvCjYlk8d1APk-O6G33pJ8eYQSojWfQYpht6LT9QDKE2NWI5CYbrwLKndpV8ucm0w/s240/islam1.jpg" /></a></div>
But then again from a historical point of view, the arab world (middle east) was once the motherland of Luciferians too. We must not forget that Harut and Marut (Arabic: هاروت وماروت) were sent down to Babylon (Iraq) to perform deeds of magic. The Qur'an indicates that although they warned the Babylonians not to imitate them or do as they were doing, some members of their audience failed to obey and became sorcerers. This is the origin of black magic which later become a life religion of the Luciferians.<br />
<br />
Let us not forget also that the emblem “The All Seeing Eye” actually represents the eye of Ra which is the Egyptian solar deity, not to mention the appearance or Moloch the bull god to the Israelite and the writing of the the Necronomicon (Book of the Dead) by the mad Arab. In fact, the first generation of Luciferian were the Sumerian (Iraqis) whereas the most prominent Luciferian monument until today is still the pyramid in Egypt.<br />
<br />
The sociopolitical adversities faced by the first generation of Muslims during prophet Muhammad no longer exists in the Middle East. Whereas it is true that the Middle East do faces its own turbulence with wars now raging like fire there, these adversities faced by a born Muslim in Muslim countries are not similar to what the first generation of Muslims had to endure.<br />
<br />
Now, as I understand it the glory days of Islam actually a separate period which will occurs after Imam Mahdi finally defeats the Luciferians and bring back order to this world. This is called the <b>period of Caliphate</b>. The rise of the black banners and period of the great 'fitnah' and war is a separate period before that (according to a different hadith this is called the <b>period of tyranny</b>). So yes, the war will be waged and fought in the middle east. But it is also possible that the Europeans and American Muslims will contribute greatly to the period of Caliphate (after the war) perhaps in the form of knowledge and technological advancement.<br />
<br />
I will leave my theory at that. Whether you agree or not is not an issue. The future belong to Allah. This discussion is simply as a food of thought only.<br />
<br />
Let’s go back on track. What had I learn from the YouTube videos of these converts?<br />
<br />
The converts in US and the rest of European countries actually prefer using the word ‘reverts’ rather than `converts’. So in the West they didn’t call themselves as ‘a convert’, instead they refer themselves as ‘a revert’. I am still unable to find why they use the word ‘revert’ there and it seems to be more as a ‘slang’ rather than based on academic or technical reason. I find it interesting however that the widely adopted slang coincidentally the same with the word used in the hadith (in English translation).<br />
<br />
“<b>It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Islam initiated as something strange, and it would<u> revert</u> to its (old position) of being strange. so good tidings for the stranger.</b> “ <br />
<br />
Now, as I told you before, as part of my research I spent a couple of days watching as much YouTube videos about the American and European who had converted to Islam. My friend who suggested me to write this article was right, all these converts had 'nur' on their faces. Even better 'nur' than Malay Muslims I've seen on daily basis. MasyaAllah, this is amazing and whenever I hear their stories and their conviction of their faith I somehow feel ashamed of myself.<br />
<br />
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/ifllgTA2pmY" width="420"></iframe> <br />
<br />
During my research I manage to listen to stories of other reverts. I listen to all of them but I have several favorites such as the story of Dr Jerald Dirks (former Christian Minister), Professor Jeffrey Lang (former atheist who work as professor in Mathematics), Mr. Solayman Buzbi (former atheist who works as financial consultant) and that very very funny Australian guy Mr. Reuben Abu Bakr (former atheist). I like their stories because these four guys are highly intelligence and were willing to tell their specific reason for reverting to Islam. The reason why they were able to explain their very good reasons is because each and every one of them had to endure an uphill task of reading the Qur'an, studying Islam in depth before eventually experienced the miracle that most of Muslims could only envy. In fact there's a lot amongst them telling stories on how they meticulously studied and even embraced other religions such as Catholicism, Protestantism, Buddhism, Judaism, and even Paganism before finally opening the Qur'an and realized this the words that came from the one true God. That moment when they realized that God had 'spoken' to them through the Qur'an, that is the kind of miracle that most born Muslims has yet to experience.<br />
<br />
Their stories also made me realized that when performing dakwah, we must try to attract the non-Muslims interest by presenting Islam to them in the point of view they can easily relate to.<br />
<br />
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/MO3ZCBO-Q98" width="420"></iframe><br />
<br />
Dr. Jerald Dirks for example, told his story from his point of view as a certified expert in Christianity and biblical study. This guy is amazing, he knows everything there is about Christianity, the bible and the Vatican cover up. One day he started reading the Qur'an and suddenly all his suspicion about who Jesus really is was answered by the Qur'an.<br />
<br />
Professor Jeffrey Lang on the other hand pronounced his atheistism at the age of 16 after watching his abusive dad beating his mom every single night. Since then he began to question why God would let bad people exist in this world. Then one day, out of boredom he opened up the Qur'an which was given to him by a friend and he came face to face with that the question posed by angels in surah Al-Baqarah 2:30 which reads <br />
<br />
<b>“<i>.. when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a viceroy (khalifah)." and the angels questioned, "<u>Will You place upon the earth one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood? while we declare Your praise and sanctify You</u>?"...</i></b>”.<br />
<br />
He was surprised and becoming emotional. He simply couldn't believe that the same question that he had been asking since childhood is right there in the Qur'an. It was from that moment on he began to ‘analyze’ the Qur'an words by words and sentence by sentence which finally led him to the answer he has been looking for all his life. That's what started his journey toward Islam.<br />
<br />
One of the similarities I noticed about the journey of these converts to Islam is the fact that most of them had taken their journey to Islam on their own. This is in complete opposite of the strategy adopted by most christian preachers because the they usually uses 'bait' to lure someone to embraced Christianity be it financial assistance or even offering love and affection. But most converts I saw in YouTube performed their spiritual journey without the assistance of Muslim preacher.<br />
<br />
It is rather embarrassing when you think about it because this indicates our own shortcomings at performing dakwah. The thing out us is that we tend to let the dakwah to be performed only by the religious cleric amongst us. For example we tend to rely to preachers the like of Yusuf Islam, Anjem Choudary (UK), Yussef Estates (US), Zakir Naik (India) and other well known figures to preach and perform dakwah to non-Muslims. However, we should not just let them carry out the duty because because the duty to perform dakwah to the non-Muslims should be shared and performed by every Muslims. Furthermore, there were times when the best individual to perform dakwah might not even be a religious scholar. If you listens to the stories of these converts especially the professionals with higher intellect, they have to perform the journey alone because there was no Muslims around them who can explained to them about Islam from a perspective familiar for them to begin with - be it from a medical point of view, or a scientific point of view or even something as simple as a layman point of view.<br />
<br />
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/KHZgmA6qCtM" width="420"></iframe> <br />
<br />
Another convert, Mr. Solayman Buzbi explained a bit about this:-<br />
<br />
<i>"The example I've given is the analogy of a man who is standing by the river. If you're born in one country on one side of the river and that river is wide, and its fast flowing and the water is deep, you're not inclined to jump into that river and cross it no matter what the other country look on the other side.</i><br />
<i><br />
</i> <i>And what I found after studying more and more about Islam, I was looking from across this river to that another country (metaphorically the world of Islam). And I was attracted to it. It was beautiful. It looks interesting and look to be full of nice people.</i><br />
<i><br />
</i> <i>But they are on the other side of this river and when I shouted across to them saying how to get there, they can only say "we don't know! We were born here. We were always here. So how come we tell you?."</i><br />
<br />
<i>And it went on like this.</i><br />
<i><br />
</i> <i>I know many people who managed to embrace Islam through the help of born Muslim and it was wonderful, but it didn't work for me. I have a stupid questioning logical mind which demands lots and lots of question and lots of answers and if you're born Muslim.. you can't answer it.</i><br />
<i><br />
</i> <i>So to follow my analogy, I had to wait until I shouted across the river saying "how did you get there?" and a man shouted back "Oh, I crossed over a bridge just down the stream. I can show you where it is. Follow me."</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSS5jqWNwPxDlsyfhUgXTIrEuVW13vSK0r6ytnR5tPhHTxib42zcGmIEmVAUXKvhRxSi5R0bE3-y-bcKYKH2B64gCX81klQS6YrG1v8GaU0grgBtiw3jbD4PiSRrtuMGQZ-BPKZpcctCk/s374/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSS5jqWNwPxDlsyfhUgXTIrEuVW13vSK0r6ytnR5tPhHTxib42zcGmIEmVAUXKvhRxSi5R0bE3-y-bcKYKH2B64gCX81klQS6YrG1v8GaU0grgBtiw3jbD4PiSRrtuMGQZ-BPKZpcctCk/s320/afterdarkwrites.jpg" width="218" /></a></div>
Based on my research, the search for 'logic' is the main motivation that eventually droves the non-Muslims into Islam. When telling their stories on their journey to Islam, I noticed that the NUMBER ONE REASON why they embraced Islam is because what was told in the Qur'an MAKE SENSE (i.e logical) to them. So in the case of Solayman Buzbi he needed to know the logic behind some concept in the Islam but he only got his answers from another reverts who happens to be in the same field of work as him. Similarly Professor Jeffrey Lang found his version of the miracle of Qur'an based on the logic of why an fallible creature such as man was put to earth.<br />
<br />
This is the task of which we as Muslims should seize the opportunity to explain. If you're a doctor then you should learn the miracles of Islam or what is Islam's perspective about medicine. If you're a teacher then you should tell your non-Muslims friends on how important education is in Islam. I guess for me, I need to learn more about the shariah laws especially its criminal laws. But at least I have performed a 'mini' dakwah countless of time to inmates in prison. Have you read my article "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2012/11/tiada-musibah-dalam-islam-no-harm-from.htmlmzuX5mIKZ-A&bvm=bv.48705608,d.bmk">Tiada Musibah Dalam Islam</a>"? I always explain to them there's a divine reason why they have to stay in jail for many years to come :P<br />
<br />
Regarding faith and 'reason' (intellect), Dr. Jerald Dirks has pointed this out as the reason why he embraced Islam. He said..<br />
<br />
"<i>faith is a wonderful thing but reason and rationality are also a wonderful thing and the two should go hand in hand. The Qur'an always tells us 'reason'.. reason about this.. reason about this.. use your observation etc. So yes, one would preferred that reason and faith co-exist and point to the same thing.. </i>"<br />
<br />
In order to explain our religion in a way sensible to the non-Muslim, I believe we have to do two things which are:-<br />
<br />
<ol>
<li>Read the Qur'an and understand it..</li>
<li> Read more books and gains more knowledge which interest us in order to broaden our mind..</li>
</ol>
<br />
These are the things that I learned from listening to the stories of the newly converts.<br />
<br />
<u><b>READ THE QUR'AN AND UNDERSTAND IT</b></u><br />
<br />
All of these newly converts doesn't know how to read the Qur'an in Arabic.<br />
<br />
Yet almost all of them embraced Islam after reading the Qur'an in the only way they know how.. by reading its translation..<br />
<br />
<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/9xhZ00xnHIA" width="420"></iframe><br />
<br />
Professor Jeffrey Lang was so obsessed with the word 'to slip' in Al-Baqarah 2:36 that he bought several copies of Al-Qur'an translated to English by different authors just to see whether all of it use the same word - "<b>to slip</b>". French Rapper Mélanie <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-flJ60k-uis">Georgiades AKA Diams</a> finally found peace in her heart after reading the Qur'an translated into french. Reuben Abu Bakr from Australia was going through rough time in his life and needed 'someone' to just tell him flat what to do with his life without the benefit of all the bullshits and politically correct mambo jumbo he read in the bible. So he read the Qur'an and he found all the much needed directives from God with absolute authority and certainty.<br />
<br />
Most of these converts now reads the Qur'an on daily basis - the translated version that is - while at the same time in the process of learning alif ba ta. But as you can see, they have 'nur' on their faces and their faith is much stronger that most born Muslims. Their conviction are so strong that some of them promoting Islam (dakwah) to other non-Muslims around them. That is amazing, considering that they already have the guts to do things that most born Muslim are still hesitating to do.<br />
<br />
I believe this level of "iman" (faith) they now have is because through the readings of Qur'an they were able to understand the purpose of their existence and what God want them to do with their life. It is just like Allah has spoken to them through the Qur'an, answering their questions, guiding them to stay on the path and telling not to be afraid. This make sense when you think about it because the Qur'an is indeed the words of Allah and it is a miracle for which intended to all his servants. When Professor Jeffrey Lang reads the Al-Baqarah, it is like God had spoken to him in English. When the rapper DIAM reads the Qur'an, she also thought God has spoken to her in French. Almost all the reverts who reads the Qur'an experienced the similar feeling, as though the Qur'an were authored specifically for them and yet each and every one of them came from a different background and has different personal issues within them. <br />
<br />
I wish that each and everyone of us has had that experience - you know, the experience of our hearts being touched by Allah through His words as inscribed in the Holy Book of Qur'an. But unfortunately most born Muslims in Malaysia had never bother to read the translated version of Qur'an. Oh yes most Muslims here can recite it in Arabic because we have been thought muqaddam since childhood, but as beautiful as it is we can recite the Qur'an in Arabic, has any of us bothered to understand what it actually means?<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiNXWcDxGuVSBGrlCeac7ryyk0xULFJeH4Yyw9qjlLlvNO7vz8cVZmuT2ngyaTHzqneBA5SdZGCVh91FAK1IDzWU-y1gEBU88GOhMW2sRl6AQveuQEsq2gtJ1HEpwhqGaIOmg2TvmGXXF4/s350/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"></a></div>
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh-OAuqRepGp7hAmFZPrLVs4cDESon8jIPg7SzY4ZXiYspOecIu3vTi8tACYjIN9qGqqUQL7ew0ZzTS-OoDI2AWQnCDj8b3J_oLYo2HAx8H_Y_n2yo_p0egmtvpt4rNPlZoL1JQ3jjYdNw/s206/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh-OAuqRepGp7hAmFZPrLVs4cDESon8jIPg7SzY4ZXiYspOecIu3vTi8tACYjIN9qGqqUQL7ew0ZzTS-OoDI2AWQnCDj8b3J_oLYo2HAx8H_Y_n2yo_p0egmtvpt4rNPlZoL1JQ3jjYdNw/s206/afterdarkwrites.jpg" /></a>Has anyone amongst you (if you are non-Arab) had ever read the translated version of Quran in your own language? I mean, the whole book?<br />
<br />
I don't think so..<br />
<br />
I am quite ashamed to say that I am one of you. In my previous article "<b>PRAYING WHILE GOING THETA" (August 2011)</b> I have shared my knowledge (what was taught to me by the Watcher Group) on how to "khusyuk" (state of mediation) during praying and dzikir, and in the follow up article <b>"Q & A = PRAYING WHILE GOING THETA" (August 2011)"</b> I answered my reader's question on 3 steps into khusyuk, one of it is the need to understand in Malay what we are reciting in Arab.<br />
<br />
Now, I do know the meaning (in general) of several surahs mufashshal (the short surahs) I regularly recite during prayer but the only one I memorize in details (word by word) are the surahs and dzikir I used to pray for personal protection against black magic. So I can say that when I perform solat, my state of theta probably around 50-60% (I admit, that's not good enough and I pray Allah forgive me) but while praying to reinforce my daily "fences" (to block black magic) my theta level is somewhere around 80% (still not good enough but it work so far. I don't think I'll ever achieved the theta state the like of Saidina Ali though who feel no pain even when an arrow penetrated him during prayer). <br />
<br />
But before watching the YouTube videos of these converts, I have never yet try to READ THE ENTIRE QURAN translated into English (I prefer English) in order to understand what was commanded there by God.<br />
<br />
So now, I have started to do so and even as I read the translated version of Al-Baqarah, it struck me (as a profiler and researcher of the Illuminati) to realize that a lot of things stated there can also relate to members of the Luciferians themselves. Now, when Jeffrey Lang read Al-Baqarah he had a feeling as though this surah was talking about him because he had issue on <i>why God send corrupt being to earth</i>. But now that I read the translated version of Al-Baqarah and understand its meaning, I have this different yet weird idea that the Al-Baqarah was speaking about members and servants of the Illuminati. I even believe that in several paragraphs there, God was speaking about the evil "Contract" to sell one's soul to the devil.<br />
<br />
Lets see some example:<br />
<br />
"<b>How wretched is that for which they <u>SOLD THEMSELVES</u> - that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through their outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He will amongst His servants. So they returned having earned wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment</b>" (Al Baqarah 2:91)<br />
<br />
Another one of good example are 2:97. Now, it is widely believed that the patriarch and monarch of the 13 Illuminati bloodline had been promised 'immortality' by Lucifer for serving him. It is already a matter of general knowledge that the thing they fear most is 'death', which is why they spent perhaps trillion of dollars on finding a way to stay young and prevent death. If you already read my previous article "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/05/mecca-medina-bermuda-triangle.html">Mecca, Medina and The Bermuda Triangle</a>" (May 2011), I have explain there about their quest for the "fountain of youth" since the day of Christopher Columbus. In fact, the cryogenic facilities such as ALCOR in Arizona was established to cater the Illuminist who wish to preserve their body in cryostat stage until the emergence of the anti-Christ (Dajjal) who they believe will bring the 'cure' against aging.<br />
<br />
So let's see what Al-Baqarah 2:97 has to say:-<br />
<br />
"<b>And you will surely find them the <u>most greedy of people for life</u> - even more than those who associate others with Allah. <u>One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years</u>, but it would not remove him the least from the coming punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do</b>"<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiNXWcDxGuVSBGrlCeac7ryyk0xULFJeH4Yyw9qjlLlvNO7vz8cVZmuT2ngyaTHzqneBA5SdZGCVh91FAK1IDzWU-y1gEBU88GOhMW2sRl6AQveuQEsq2gtJ1HEpwhqGaIOmg2TvmGXXF4/s350/afterdarkwrites.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
I guess the thing about the Qur'an is that it speaks about everything, everytime, and to everyone. That what I learned from listening to these converts stories. It is an amazing story that had been repeated again and again amongst the converts, the story of how they've opened up the Qur'an for different reason, casually peruse it, read a surah here and there and suddenly its like "<i>wait a minute! is this book telling a story about me?</i>". So at the end of the day, they're deeply faithful to God who had been merciful to guide them through His words.<br />
<br />
I'm sure there's something in Qur'an "about me" too. It won't be that long for me to discover it and I'll be even a super duper Muslims than I'll ever be when I find it.<br />
<br />
How about you, wouldn't you like to find "yourself" in Qur'an?<br />
<br />
<br />
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;">(If you wish to listen to some amazing stories of these converts/reverts in Youtube, just search using the keywords such as "convert to islam" , "reverts to Islam" , "journey to Islam" , "why I chose Islam" , "Muslim in America" , "Islam in UK" , "All American Muslim" etc )</span></i><br />
<br />
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;">some links:</span></i><br />
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-flJ60k-uis">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-flJ60k-uis</a> (French Rap Star converted to Islam)<br /> </span></i><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tayZPQFOTbc">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tayZPQFOTbc</a></span></i><br />
<a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Gr54pYc3Ak"><i><span style="font-size: x-small;">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Gr54pYc3Ak </span></i></a><br />
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cVtZq-Yhhn0">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cVtZq-Yhhn0</a> (in this video she explained why it's a 'revert' rather than 'convert') </span></i><br />
<a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gvDX2XPdRZY"><i><span style="font-size: x-small;">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gvDX2XPdRZY </span></i></a>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com31tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-86684476955647132392013-05-05T17:08:00.001-07:002013-05-05T17:11:48.022-07:00PETISYEN RAYUAN KEPADA UMNOPagi-pagi bangun tido, dan mak saya dah start memperli..<br />
<br />
"Ni haaa 60 kilo beras ni siapa nak makan?"<br />
<br />
Maka dengan itu bermakna sohehlah BN menang dalam PRU-13.. Horraaaaaah!!<br />
<br />
The bad news is - tekaan dalam artikel 2008 saya iaitu "2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT" tidak menjadi kenyataan. Segan jugak ni..<br />
<br />
But the EXTREMELY GOOD NEWS is - tekaan dalam artikel 2008 saya iaitu "2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT" tidak menjadi kenyataan. Hoooraaaaaaaah! Boleh buat kenduri kesyukuran dalam tempoh terdekat. Lagipun lepas ni boleh tanya kat seniors kalau boleh gantung keyboard terus.<br />
<br />
Tahniah kepada anda semua yang saya tahu sentiasa berusaha ke arah kebaikan, terutamanya para bloggers, tweeters, facebookers dan segala bentuk kaum cybertroopers yang pada pendapat saya menyumbang kepada lebih 60% dari berjuta-juta undi yang menyebelahi UMNO/BN tahun ini. Semoga anda semua dimurahkan rezeki dan diberkati Allah kerana berjuang 'memperlahankan' kesan New World Order ke Malaysia.<br />
<br />
Saya sebagai ayah kepada dua orang anak yang masih kecil sangat-sangat berterima kasih pada anda yang memberikan kesempatan kepada anak-anak saya untuk membesar di dalam persekitaran yang "okay" untuk tempoh minimum 5 tahun lagi. Walaupun berkemungkinan kita tidak akan saling mengenali (walaupun jika berselisih bahu di jalan) namun ketahuilah saya dan isteri saya sangat-sangat terhutang budi pada anda semua.<br />
<br />
Berkenaan artikel 'bidan terjun' pada pagi ini, sebenarnya artikel ini separuh ditaip sebelum pilihanraya namun akibat sedikit perselisihan faham secara online di antara saya dengan seniors saya, maka saya pun memprotes iaitu secara merajuk tak nak menyiapkan artikel ini. Saya emo sikit pada masa itu kerana tengah pancit (penat) mem'vacuum' 60 kilo beras di rumah emak saya, so tu pasal cepat naik darah pada waktu tu dan akibatnya saya bertindak ala-ala gaya YB Kamilia yang merajuk tak dicalonkan di Perak tu.<br />
<br />
Tapi saya dah kembali waras dah ni, dan maka dengan itu saya laksanakan permintaan seniors saya (yang pemalas menulis di blog sendiri tu) untuk menyiarkan RAYUAN the Watchers Group kepada UMNO sekiranya UMNO kembali memerintah.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b>KAMI, THE WATCHERS GROUP DENGAN INI MERAYU KEPADA YANG BERHORMAT DATO SERI NAJIB BIN ABDUL RAZAK AGAR MEMFOKUSKAN PERJUANGAN UMNO KEPADA MEMARTABATKAN AGAMA ISLAM DAN MENYATU-PADUKAN ORANG ISLAM.</b><br />
<br />
Jika UMNO berjaya mempertahankan Putrajaya, maka tiada sebab untuk tidak <b>memperhebatkan</b> usaha mengajak PAS kembali bersepakat dengan UMNO. Malahan terdapat banyak pembaharuan politik yang boleh diperkenalkan bagi memujuk PAS kembali kepada perpaduan. Antaranya ialah:-<br />
<ol>
<li>Mewujudkan dan menawarkan jawatan di Jabatan Perdana Menteri kepada tokoh-tokoh PAS yang bukan Anwarinas. Saya secara peribadi sangat bersetuju jika Dato Harun Din ditawarkan sebagai Menteri Penuh dan berhak memilih Timbalannya manakala Ustaz Nasha ditawarkan jawatan Menteri di Jabatan Perdana Menteri. Jika anda tanya saya apa jawatan yang sesuai untuk Dato Harun Din maka saya akan katakan "Menteri Dalam Negeri"! Hahaha.. At least lebih baik daripada si Kerismuddin. Malahan sebagai Menteri Dalam Negeri Dato Harun Din akan dapat access kepada segala bukti-bukti mengenai cubaan musuh Islam menguasai negara ini. Mudah-mudahan maklumat seperti ini akan kembali menyedarkan Dato Harun Din betapa merbahayanya individu-individu yang sebelum ini bermuka-muka dengan beliau.<br /><br /> </li>
<li>Memperkenalkan majlis penasihat kepada Majlis Tertinggi UMNO yang berfungsi seperti majlis syura di dalam UMNO. Tokoh-tokoh PAS seperti Dato Harun Din, Ustaz Nasha dan tokoh lain yang bukan Anwarinas hendaklah dipujuk menganggotai serta berdampingan dengan tokoh-tokoh seperti Tuan Guru Abdullah Samaah, Ustaz Fathul Bahri, Ustaz Mohd Kazim Elias, Dr. Juanda dan semua mufti-mufti bagi negeri-negeri di Malaysia. Majlis ini juga hendaklah diberi kekebalan daripada undang-undang dalam menyuarakan isu-isu yang berkait dengan permasaalahan umat Islam.<br /><br /> </li>
<li>Sudah sampai masanya agar UMNO mengkaji semula hubungannya dengan golongan dakwah yang terbukti berjaya dalam bidang perniagaan seperti kumpulan Ikhwan dan Tabligh. Memandangkan Tun Mahathir sendiri pernah mengaku bahawa dasar DEB gagal mencapai sasaran seperti yang diharapkan, maka pendekatan yang digunakan oleh golongan Ikhwan dan Tabligh harus dikaji, diperhalusi dan cuba ditiru dengan galakan Kerajaan. Jika terdapat kemusykilan mengenai fahaman dalam kumpulan ini yang dikhuatiri sedikit off, maka saya yakin tokoh-tokoh ugama kita mampu berbincang dengan pimpinan mereka bagi tujuan saling menasihati dalam isu berkaitan akidah ahli sunnah wal jamaah. (P/S: Syiah group? No way!)<br /><br /></li>
<li>Pada pendapat saya kesemua ahli politik UMNO yang dilantik semula hendaklah berbaiah taat setia kepada Raja-Raja Melayu serta bermuhabalah secara terbuka dalam janji mereka untuk melaksanakan amal ma'ruf nahi mungkar serta menjauhi rasuah dan maksiat. Dengan cara ini maka kita menyerahkan nasib mereka kepada Allah Ta'ala sekiranya mereka melanggar sumpah mereka.<br /><br /></li>
<li>Sudah sampai masanya UMNO berbincang secara terbuka mengenai ancaman musuh-musuh Islam samada Yahudi, Illuminati dan Freemason. Peduli apa dengan media antarabangsa yang bakal memperli kepimpinan kita seolah-olah negara ini dipenuhi dengan pemimpin paranoid. Yakinlah bahawa Iblis itu ada walaupun kita mungkin belum pernah melihatnya.<br /><br /></li>
<li>Walaupun sebahagian mereka pernah mengkhianati kita, namun janganlah kita menghukum kesemua suku-kaum suluk beragama Islam dari Filipina. Saya yang emo dengan Suluk ini pun telah ditarbiyah oleh senior saya dan mengakui bahawa saya tidak boleh prejudis dengan mereka semua. Pendekatan baru hendaklah diambil untuk menyelesaikan kemelut warga asing beragama Islam di Sabah serta mempererat persahabatan dengan kumpulan pejuang Islam Asia Tenggara di Thailand dan Filipina. Saya akan menulis secara detail mengenai perkara ini nanti namun satu cadangan yang boleh difikirkan ialah menjemput mereka menyertai tentera Malaysia dalam misi bantuan (dan pengaman) ke negara-negara bergolak seperti di Palestin dan Myanmar. Sebenarnya masalahnya dengan bekas tentera MNLF dan PULO ni ialah apabila keamanan wujud di wilayah mereka maka mereka pun menganggur. Sepertimana penganggur-penganggur lain, maka mereka pun ditekan oleh masalah ekonomi sehingga akhirnya hilang pertimbangan dan mudah dibeli sebagai mercenary oleh pihak-pihak tidak bertanggungjawab. Tiada salahnya jika kita menjemput mereka ikut serta dalam perjuangan membantu umat islam yang tertindas di negara lain. Selain menyelesaikan masalah ekonomi mereka, perjuangan sehidup semati di muncung senjata juga pasti memperatkan ukhuwah diantara tentera kita dengan tentera mereka. Menaja mereka ke negara luar juga langsung tidak memberi risiko kepada keselamatan negara kita kerana mereka akan berada di luar negara.<br /><br /></li>
<li>Kami juga mencadangkan agar yang berhormat Dato Seri melupakan persepsi lapuk bahawa kalau nak menang pilihanraya kena ada sokongan bangsa cina. PRU13 ini telah membuktikan bahawa orang melayu boleh menang pilihanraya tanpa sokongan mereka. Oleh itu semangat "Ultra Malay" hendaklah disemai secara berhemah dikalangan orang melayu Islam dimana sebarang bantuan kerajaan, perjawatan, pelaburan, bantuan pinjaman perniagaan, promosi, permohonan tanah, permohonan lesen dan lain-lain hendaklah diutamakan kepada orang melayu saja. Jumlah kuota melayu juga hendaklah dilipat kali gandakan manakala segala bentuk bantuan kerajaan yang sebelum ini diperuntukkan melalui MCA kepada kaum mereka hendaklah dipindah kepada pembangungan umat Islam terutamanya kepada penyokong PAS di Kelantan yang masih mengalami masalah mempertingkat taraf hidup mereka. Ini bagi saya bukanlah satu penganiayaan kepada orang cina kerana mereka mengundi DAP pun atas kepercayaan mereka bahawa mereka boleh terus berjaya dalam hidup tanpa secuit bantuan orang melayu. Oleh itu tak usahlah kita mengganggu mereka dan tak usahlah kita melakukan provokasi kepada mereka. Biarkanlah mereka melaksanakan hak mereka untuk hidup aman di Malaysia namun dalam masa yang sama adalah jelas mereka juga tidak mahukan bantuan extra daripada Kerajaan kita. So tak perlu layan tuntutan dan ugutan pemimpin mereka lagi. Tumpukan saja segala wang itu kepada orang Islam di Malaysia. </li>
</ol>
<ol>
</ol>
Adakah para pembaca mempunyai idea yang ingin dikongsikan, jom kita berkongsi pendapat di ruangan komen di bawah.AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com121tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-41369295906744107482013-05-02T20:41:00.002-07:002013-05-02T20:42:54.720-07:002013 ILLUMINATI PELAN INDUK - RELIK PUAKA, SYRIA DAN PEPERANGAN BESAR (TERJEMAHAN KE BAHASA MELAYU DARI ARTIKEL ASAL)<span style="font-family: inherit;">Berikut adalah terjemahan artikel saya yang ditulis pada 2009.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">(artikel dalam bahasa Inggeris - <a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/07/2013-illuminati-blueprint-unholy-relics.html">klink sini</a>) </span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">Mudah-mudahan diberikan rezeki dan rahmat kepadaBLACK DRAGON kerana kesudian beliau menterjemah artikel antik saya ini sedangkan saya tidak mampu membayar.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;">Terima kasih BLACK DRAGON!!</span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">2013 ILLUMINATI PELAN INDUK - </span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">RELIK PUAKA, SYRIA DAN PEPERANGAN BESAR </span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: inherit;">(TERJEMAHAN KE BAHASA MELAYU DARI ARTIKEL ASAL)</span></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: red; font-size: xx-small;">Pada 22 Disember 2009, saya menghantar sebuah <a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=1492701167839783860" http:="" modules.php="" mykmu="" name="News&file=print&sid=2586" www.mykmu.net=""><b>artikel di MYKMU.net</b></a> berhubung pemprofilan kami (Kumpulan Watcher) mengenai apa yang akan berlaku di Syria. Tidak ramai pembaca membacanya pada ketika itu, namun saya tetap bersyukur kerana dua blogger (azharshafie.blogspot.com dan http://wirdachomel.multiply.com/) yang menyiarkannya semula dalam blog mereka.<br />
</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: red; font-size: xx-small;">Dalam artikel saya pada bulan Mac 2011"<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/03/question-from-pengikut-nabi-muhammad.html"><b>THE 'REVOLUTION' TOWARDS AS-SUFYANI</b></a>?" saya menyebut artikel ini sekali lagi tetapi tanpa pautan kepadanya. Sejak itu, saya telah menerima beberapa permintaan untuk menyiarkan semula artikel 2008 tentang ramalan mengenai Syria diterbitkan di sini. Baiklah, inilah artikel itu:</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span> <br />
<center>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: black; font-size: x-small;"><b>(SEPERTI YANG DISIARKAN DALAM MYKMU.NET PADA 22 DISEMBER 2008)</b></span></span></center>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: black; font-size: x-small;"><br />
<img align="left" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh60ESKvoKyqUya1IPSlxo37z-EQP9w-bve5hHeUfeB1snCjD3juUbrN6Zje-q5Dd7EbayFSU01IzTXA8P6WlUsiL7jGoMWSK1e-EipOs7n7L_AqC2WTbetA6QbOFhxiSh4TDmVjf1B24g/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" /><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">Ini adalah artikel terbaru saya sebagai sambungan terhadap artikel "2013 Illuminati Blueprint" yang telah diterbitkan di MYKMU dan azharshafie.blogspot.com (terima kasih azhar!) baru-baru ini.</span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Beberapa orang pembaca telah pun menghantar e-mel kepada saya supaya memberikan penjelasan lanjut mengenai ramalan Salib Asli (True Cross). Sebenarnya perkara ini telah pun dibincangkan secara ringkas dalam balasan kepada artik<br />
</span></span></span> <span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: red;">Novus Ordos Seclorum & The All Seeing Eyes articles</span><span style="color: black;">, tetapi untuk memudahkan para pembaca dan berikutan cadangan daripada pemerhati Illuminati lain dari timur tengah, kini saya akan menghuraikan lebih lanjut lagi mengenai ramalan ini yang kini hampir lengkap sepenuhnya.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Tujuan pendedahan maklumat ini kepada anda bukanlah semata-mata untuk menakutkan anda (sekurang-kurangnya bukan sengaja). Selepas membaca artikel ini, anda akan menyedari bahawa kita mempunyai prospek yang lebih baik untuk meniti usia tua berbanding saudara Muslim kita di Syria. Mungkin ada antara kita yang menganggap ia sebagai berita baik, orang lain mungkin mempunyai anggapan yang berbeza.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: red;">(Peringatan: Sebahagian kandungan artikel ini adalah berdasarkan pada Mitologi Kristian)</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><img align="right" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhTC3YSW-EnY3_U3cUh9c5xO2pi0srYkCrDw3kF1IeXoTkbno6KU7VTOvvFSXAEn7RhZYvX_AyjNa9EKyiDtqu_7zvI905bXHaIZw6lWMxR0rLP2UYUDAgj3gKjiKH3SlWkRXxLH2SXvPU/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" /><span style="color: black;">Perkataan "Salib Asli" merujuk kepada Palang Kayu yang diyakini digunakan untuk menyalib Nabi Isa sebelum baginda ditombak oleh Askar Rumawi yang bernama Longinus dan berdarah sehingga mati. Dalam mitologi Kristian, tiga item yang terlibat sewaktu penyaliban telah menjadi relik suci iaitu Palang Kayu yang kemudian dinamakan sebagai "Salib Asli" (True Cross), sebatang Lembing yang digunakan turut mendapat nama "Lembing Takdir" (Spear Of Destiny), (Injil John 19:31–37) dan Cawan yang digunakan untuk menapai darah Nabi Isa yang menitis yang amat dikenali sebagai "Cangkir Suci" (Holy Grail). Kemudian, dipercayai pula bahawa ketiga-tiga relik suci ini boleh memberikan kuasa mutlak kepada sesiapa yang memilikinya terutamanya jika ia digabungkan bersama-sama.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">Kini, terdapat dua pandangan berbeza dalam Kumpulan Watcher yang diambil oleh umat Islam dan Kristian berdasarkan fahaman agama masing-masing. Di sebelah Kristian, mereka percaya bahawa orang yang disalib itu adalah Isa, oleh itu semua peninggalan yang pernah berlumuran darah baginda adalah SUCI dan kuasa relik ini bersumberkan sesuatu yang kudus. Tanpa sebarang niat untuk menyinggung mana-mana pembaca Kristian dan rakan-rakan saya di luar sana, kami umat Islam di dalam kumpulan Watcher berpegang teguh pada versi Quran (An-Nisa 157) bahawa orang yang disalib itu bukanlah Isa Al-Masih. Siapa pun yang orang disalib (Judas Eskariot?) pada Salib itu adalah seorang yang murtad daripada Allah kerana menjadi kepercayaan kita bahawa Allah tidak akan sesekali membenarkan orang yang tidak berdosa untuk disalib dengan cara yang sebegitu hina. Oleh itu, relik itu sendiri walaupun mempunyai kuasa, amat dibimbangkan kuasa itu sebenarnya bersumberkan kejahatan kerana darah yang telah menitis ke atasnya itu adalah darah tercemar daripada Judas si pembidaah yang menyeleweng.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><b><u>KISAH LEMBING TAKDIR</u></b></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><b><u> </u></b><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">Kisah penyaliban Nabi Isa dikatakan berlaku di Calvary, yang juga dipanggil sebagai Golgota, di luar dinding purba Jerusalem pada awal abad Pertama. Relik itu telah disimpan oleh para pengikutnya di Jerusalem sehingga ia dipindahkan selepas Perang Salib. Tidak kira apa yang diberitahu kepada anda tentang Perang Salib, sebab sebenar di sebalik peperangan itu sebenarnya adalah kerana perebutan untuk merampas relik itu. Relik tersebut telah menyebabkan meletusnya Perang Salib pada abad ke-11.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="left" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgoLcjAga2EpqoK3d_XB5odxwyC182VriKsiT9Mk-fUbBnRBP3Yl7ipZS5ueH-WHT_55u5iRyDHraRaKuksdLI-KJn_zcGJHZeC9Atg6lYoXivKt3T6LTEE4-MgzO4oEUQAM6xx09r2eI4/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Menurut buku teks, Perang Salib Pertama telah dilancarkan pada tahun 1095 oleh Paus Urban II dengan dwi matlamat untuk menakluki semula kota suci Baitulmuqaddis dan Tanah Suci dan membebaskan orang-orang Kristian Timur daripada pemerintahan Islam. Sebaliknya, apa yang tidak dimasukkan ke dalam buku teks adalah niat sebenar di sebalik Perang Salib Pertama. Ia bukanlah bertujuan untuk membebaskan Komuniti Kristian tetapi sebenarnya untuk merampas dan menyelamatkan relik itu daripada Kerajaan Islam. Kedua-dua golongan kesateria dan petani daripada pelbagai negara-negara Eropah Barat mengembara melalui tanah dan laut ke arah Baitulmuqaddis dan menawan bandar tersebut pada bulan Julai 1099, seterusnya mewujudkan Kerajaan Jerusalem dan lain-lain negeri Salib. Sepanjang tempoh berlakunya perang, tentera salib membunuh hampir setiap penghuni Jerusalem. Penduduk Islam, Yahudi, dan juga orang Kristian timur semuanya telah dibunuh beramai-ramai. Penduduk-penduduk itu dibunuh di dengan dalih bahawa mereka menyebelahi musuh sedangkan hakikatnya mereka dibunuh untuk menyembunyikan pemilikan relik oleh perintah tertinggi dalam perang salib.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">Selepas berlakunya Perang Salib pertama, Persaudaraan Tentera Miskin Pengikut Jesus dan Kuil Sulaiman (Latin: Pauperes commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici), lebih dikenali sebagai kesateria templar atau peraturan rumah agama (Perancis: Ordre du Temple or Templiers) didirikan dengan tujuan yang "dikatakan" untuk memastikan keselamatan ramai penganut Kristian yang menziarahi Jerusalem selepas penaklukannya. Dakwaan ini sedah tentunya palsu kerana Kesateria Templar telah ditubuhkan untuk melindungi peninggalan di dalam kawasan Jerusalem. Legenda mengatakan bahawa apabila relik itu berada di tangan mereka, tentera salib mendapati kuasa menakjubkan daripada relik itu yang mampu memperkasakan pemakainya menjadi tidak terkalahkan dalam peperangan. Legenda Kristian mengatakan bahawa Kesateria Templar telah menggunakan Lembing dalam kemenangan terkenal mereka pada tahun 1177 semasa Peperangan Montgisard, iaitu kira-kira 500 kesateria Templar membantu tentera Salib untuk mengalahkan tentera Salahuddin Al-Ayubi yang berjumlah lebih daripada 26,000 tentera.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Lembing Takdir itu kemudian dipercayai bertukar tangan kepada orang-orang Rom. Queen Helena Augusta Constantinople (sekitar 250– sekitar 330 TM) telah diberitahu tentang kuasa relik itu dan mengembara ke Jerusalem untuk mendapatkannya. Setibanya di Jerusalem dia membina sebuah Gereja (ada yang mengatakan dia sebenarnya membina ibu pejabat pertama untuk Kesateria Templar) yang menyebabkan Kesateria Templar bersedia meminjamkan Lembing Takdir kepada beliau. Relik itu tidak pernah dikembalikan kepada para Templar. Sebaliknya Queen Helena memberikan Lembing itu kepada anaknya Constantine the Great yang kemudian menjadi Maharaja Rom Kristian pertama yang memerintah empayar terdiri daripada Britain, Gaul, dan Sepanyol. Oleh itu, adalah dipercayai bahawa Empayar Rom itu sendiri dibina daripada kuasa relik itu.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Lembing Takdir itu juga bertanggungjawab terhadap Perang Dunia II. Amat diketahui di kalangan penyokong Illuminati bahawa Austria telah dirampas oleh Nazi pada tahun 1938 semata-mata untuk merampas Lembing daripada Koleksi Reichskleinodien atau Regalia Diraja milik Sigismund (Maharaja Suci Roman selama empat tahun dari 1433 sehingga 1437) yang pada masa itu yang disimpan dalam Schatzkammer (Perbendaharaan diraja) di Vienna.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
<span style="color: black;">Apabila Austria telah dimasukkan ke dalam Jerman, Adolf Hitler mengambil Lembing itu, demikianlah pertumpahan darah yang mengekori daripada Kempen Tentera Jerman. Ini juga adalah sebab tersendiri mengapa Amerika Syarikat menyertai peperangan. Kemudian selepas perang ia telah dirampas oleh Jeneral Amerika, George S. Patton yang dikatakan mengembalikan Lembing itu ke Austria untuk disimpan di Muzium Kunsthistorisches. Lembing yang dikembalikan adalah palsu. General Patton adalah ahli Illuminati yang di bawah arahan untuk menyerahkan Lembing itu kepada Illuminati. Lembing itu dimiliki oleh Illuminati sejak itu dan menunggu kedatangan Anti Isa dan Novus Ordos Seclorum.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">Tidak kira betapa kudusnya anggapan penganut Kristian tentang Lembing Takdir ini, saya amat bersetuju dengan anggapan bahawa relik ini sememangnya berpuaka dan oleh itu tidak boleh dianggap sebagai berasal daripada sesuatu yang suci. Jejak darah sepanjang abad termasuk peperangan besar dan pertumpahan darah boleh dikaitkan dengan relik ini. Walau bagaimanapun, tidak dapat dinafikan bahawa beberapa kuasa besar telah ditubuhkan selepas memiliki relik tersebut. Kebangkitan Empayar Rom, Empayar Jerman dan Empayar Amerika Syarikat hari ini semuanya dikaitkan dengan pemilikan relik ini dan kesemua mereka meninggalkan jejak kematian dan kesengsaraan di belakang mereka.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="left" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgfZwEMbkDIbNiR6r13tksEErlTscRaBCIMuPAgC4Uop5i932-usQ468nuLIXl1OHdGwk_CdZmAJ16ay6_OweiYerrFzc-WAqn6Mc5pAX3YxkodSgG6S2EMAw-qa5eiDd2BlygsTw5fI2A/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" /><b>KISAL CANGKIR SUCI (HOLY GRAIL)</b></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><b> </b><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">Menurut mitos Kristian, Cangkir Suci adalah hidangan, pinggan, atau cawan yang digunakan oleh Nabi Isa pada Perjamuan Akhir, yang dikatakan mempunyai kuasa ajaib. Oleh kerana cangkir itu kecil dan mudah disembunyikan, Kesateria Templar dapat menyembunyikan di Jerusalem dan menghalangnya daripada dirampas oleh Salahuddin Al-Ayubi. Kesinambungan Kesateria Templar (yang kemudiannya menjadi seorang Nabi atas nama Freemason dan Pertubuhan Rahsia Illuminati) juga dikaitkan dengan kesinambungan pemilikan cangkir oleh keturunan Templar.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">Di kalangan pemerhati Illuminati, dikatakan bahawa Cangkir itu pernah dimiliki oleh Renaud de Châtillon, seorang Kesateria Templar yang berkhidmat dalam Perang Salib Kedua dan kekal di Jerusalem selepas kekalahannya. Ini adalah berdasarkan kisah bahawa biara San Juan de la Peña, yang terletak di barat daya Jaca, di wilayah Huesca, Sepanyol, pernah ditugaskan untuk melindungi cangkir itu. Dikatakan bahawa artifak adalah bekas batu abad pertama Timur Tengah, mungkin dari Antioch, Syria (kini Turki). Cerita ini menimbulkan saranan bahawa bekas itu dihantar oleh Renaud de Chatillon yang ingin menyeludup Cangkir itu dari Antioch, Syria ke Huesca, Sepanyol.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">Selepas terselamat dalam pengepungan oleh Salahuddin Al Ayubi, cangkir itu diseludupkan dan dipindahkan secara rahsia oleh saki baki keturunan Templar. Akhirnya apabila golongan Illuminati memutuskan untuk berpusat di Amerika Syarikat, awal perubahan abad mencatatkan bahawa partisan Ireland dari Dhuir Clan (O'Dwyer, Dwyer) mengangkut Cangkir itu ke Amerika Syarikat pada abad ke-19 dan Cangkir itu disimpan oleh keturunan mereka secara rahsia di sebuah biara kecil di sebelah atas Barat Laut (kini dipercayai menjadi Minnesota Selatan).</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Lokasi cangkir tersebut kini masih menjadi rahsia yang pegang ketat oleh Perintah Tertinggi Illuminati. Walau bagaimanapun, dipercayai bahawa Cangkir Suci dan Lembing Takdir telah pun bersatu di Amerika Syarikat sekarang, menunggu untuk ditemukan dengan relik daripada Salib Asli yang akan menandakan permulaan kedatangan New World Order di bawah Anti-Christ.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><b>RELIK SALIB ASLI</b></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><b> </b><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="right" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhdX4JgS8dO9KgXOG1573Kv-PLGBpyaN1oaexG8CZf2n-yIzUhNwPNTlJdpghcLVAhOd4E-0ROVSxsHL0KGyNPaa9rdEdTK-UzYB7YGC_MLYr4afb-fRpnYNlzCes6uX9uJVLpyRP3X-L8/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Renaud de Châtillon adalah seorang tokoh penting di belakang Perang Salib terakhir antara golongan Kristian dan tentera Salahuddin Al Ayubi. Dia merupakan ahli Kesateria Templar yang berkhidmat dalam Perang Salib Kedua dan kekal di Jerusalem selepas kekalahan. Dia kemudiannya berpindah ke Antioch, Syria yang ketika itu merupakan Negeri Salib dan memegang gelaran Lord of Kerak dan Montréal. Renaud adalah seorang pembenci Islam tegar dan membenci setiap umat Islam yang dilihatnya. Dia terkenal dengan kekejaman yang melampaui batas di Kerak, kerana sering menghumban musuh dan tebusannya (khususnya umat Islam) daripada tingkat atas istana supaya jatuh berkecai di atas batu di bawah. Pembunuhan ini sebenarnya bukan dilakukan semata-mata untuk memuaskan nafsu jahatnya, Renaud de Châtillon sebenarnya adalah pengikut Lucifer berpura-pura menjadi penganut Kristian di luar. Pembunuhan yang dilakukan itu adalah sebenarnya sebagai korban manusia kepada Lucifer.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">Pada tahun 1160, Renaud menjalankan serbuan rampasan terhadap golongan petani Islam Syria dan Armenia di kejiranan Marash. Dalam serbuan itu, dia telah ditangkap oleh orang Islam dan ditahan di Aleppo, Syria selama tujuh belas tahun. Walau bagaimanapun, sebagai bapa tiri kepada Maharani Maria anak perempuan Constance dari Antioch, dia telah ditebus dengan jumlah wang yang luar biasa banyaknya iaitu 120,000 dinar emas.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Bukan seorang yang mengenang budi, pada November 1177, Renaud mengetuai tentera kerajaan bersama dengan Kesateria Templar telah mengalahkan Salahuddin Al-Ayubi di Pertempuran Montgisard, Jerusalem yang menyaksikan tentera Islam hampir-hampir tidak dapat melepaskan diri. Legenda Kristian mengatakan bahawa Kesateria Templar telah memanggil kuasa ketiga-tiga relik yang disimpan di Jerusalem untuk menaikkan semangat perang tentera salib untuk memenangi pertempuran itu.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Salahuddin Al Ayubi menghabiskan tahun-tahun berikutnya untuk pulih daripada kekalahan dan membina semula tenteranya, dia memperbaharui serangan beliau pada tahun 1179 untuk membuktikan bahawa kehendak Allah tidak boleh dikalahkan oleh kuasa relik itu semata-mata. Beliau mengalahkan tentera Salib di Pertempuran Yakub Ford, Jerusalem selepas gencatan senjata telah diisytiharkan di antara Salahuddin dan Amerika Salib pada tahun 1180. Sebagai sebahagian daripada perjanjian itu dan untuk menghormati kepercayaan Kristian, Salahuddin mengambil keputusan untuk tidak merampas relik itu.<br />
<br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="left" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgDX9bf2P8pInhhpLlVbLg7KpRrRrXDYhkpsPPGCPGoAETGq8ug7bSRXc79VQymORBa_F5Yqr9Y4usQCoEhsDi9KDgRD3O6m9Frc1FLztwrK4lwI1022tR9QMgeOSGNBQfNSx5-ncxKxy4/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Dalam tahun 1181, walau bagaimanapun, Renaud yang masih tidak bersyukur, kalah pada godaan untuk tidak mengapa-apakan rombongan umat Islam yang melalui Kerak, walaupun adanya gencatan senjata antara Salahuddin dan raja, Renaud mula menjarah lagi. Renaud juga secara peribadi bertanggungjawab menyerang kafilah-kafilah Islam, yang cuba meminta belas kasihan beliau dengan melafazkan perjanjian gencatan senjata antara umat Islam dan Kristian, namun usaha itu ternyata sia-sia. Renaud menghina Nabi Muhammad sebelum membunuh dan mendera sebilangan daripada mereka. Apabila mendengar berita ini, Salahuddin bersumpah untuk menghukum Raynaud dengan tangannya sendiri. Salahuddin juga menuntut ganti rugi dari Raja tetapi Raja menjawab bahawa beliau tidak dapat mengawal Renaud yang liar itu. Akibatnya, perang tercetus antara Salahuddin dan tiga Kerajaan Kristian dalam tahun 1182 selepas Salahuddin boleh memandang ringan terhadap ancaman Ranaud untuk menyerang kota suci Mekah dan Madinah. Pada bulan Julai 1187, Salahudin berjaya menawan kebanyakan Kerajaan Jerusalem. Pada 4 Julai 1187, beliau berhadapan dengan Pertempuran Hattin menentang gabungan kuasa tiga Kerajaan Kristian. Dalam pertempuran ini sahaja, sebahagian besar tentera Salib dan juga Templar telah dihapuskan oleh umat Islam dalam cara yang membawa kemusnahan besar bagi tentera Salib dan menjadi satu titik perubahan dalam sejarah Perang Salib. Salahuddin menangkap Raynald de Chatillon dan kemudian menjatuhkan hukuman terhadapnya. Pada malam itu juga, Salahuddin mengarahkan hukuman terhadap beratus-ratus Kesateria Templar.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Salah satu barang yang disita selepas Pertempuran Hattin adalah relik Salib Asli. Salib itu telah dibawa ke Damsyik, Syria dan diarak secara terbalik oleh pemerintah Damsyik di sepanjang jalan di bandar itu. Relik Salib Asli dipercayai terus tersembunyi di Syria sehingga hari ini. Sila ambil perhatian penting bahawa, relik Salib Asli ini telah hilang daripada pemilikan Templar pada abad ke-12.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><b>RAMALAN TENTANG IMAM MAHADI DAN PERTEMPURAN BESAR DI SYRIA</b><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;">(NOTA: ARTIKEL BERIKUT AKAN MENDEDAHKAN KEPADA ANDA TENTANG APA YANG TELAH DITEMUI OLEH GOLONGAN ANTI-ILLUMINATI BERDASARKAN RUJUKAN SILANG TERHADAP SEMUA RAMALAN YANG SEDIA ADA, SAMA ADA DARI SUMBER UMAT ISLAM DAN KRISTIAN)</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="right" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiptzueSbGq9SzR1SfksapUH7mesjs34xFzfZkvPP4fH1IW7r750JjHmJwKdRSWVsPSeoayy6oOKNNTdXEu6lAw05AcRk_-zkYGAZERKp7J_MdIeSXseuIF9PcMzg7BN18yy-f-L0iKV50/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Pada bulan April tahun ini, pemerhati Illuminati di seluruh dunia terpinga-pinga dengan berita bahawa kunci dari abad ke-12 telah dilelong oleh Sotheby pada harga 9.2 juta pound sterling (RM60 juta). Kononnya, kunci ini adalah Kunci Kaabah yang telah dicuri walaupun pada hakikatnya tiada siapa pun yang dapat mengesahkan sama ada terdapat kes kecurian kunci Kaabah sebelum ini. Percaya atau tidak, tetapi timbulnya spekulasi bahawa kunci itu adalah petunjuk seterusnya mengenai lokasi tersembunyi relik Salib Asli di Syria. Ada antara kita yang bahkan menggelar ia "Kunci Saladdin".</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Golongan Illuminati dan anti-Illuminati percaya bahawa Sejarah akan berulang lagi dan Perang Besar Salib akan berlaku lagi untuk kali keempat dan terakhirnya di Syria. Golongan Illuminati yang berketurunan dari Kesateria Templar akan melancarkan balas dendam terhadap umat Islam. Golongan Illuminati mempunyai sifat lucu apabila berkaitan dengan nombor (sindiran disengajakan) akan melancarkan perang ini pada abad ke-21 untuk mengenang perkara yang sama berlaku pada abad ke-12 (anda perasan apa-apa yang pelik dengan nombor tersebut di sini?).</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Pada bulan April 2003, semasa Amerika Syarikat berada di tengah-tengah Perang Teluk Parsi, seorang penulis Amerika menulis sebuah buku yang akhirnya menjadi jualan terlaris New York Times "Beyond Iraq: The Next Move”. Dalam buku itu, Michael D. Evans mendakwa bahawa senjata pemusnah besar-besaran berada di Syria. Beliau seterusnya menuduh Saddam Hussien memindahkan Senjata Pemusnah Besar-besaran dan dana-dana ke Syria untuk menyalurkannya keluar dari Iraq. Dalam masa terdekat, tuduhan sebegitu akan menjadi sebahagian daripada sebab-sebab rasmi untuk melancarkan perang terhadap Syria. Sebab utama itu adalah perkembangan peristiwa yang akan dijadikan sebagai alasan untuk melancarkan perang. Persediaan untuk perang telah pun berlaku apabila Laksamana Millen membuat lawatan berpandu yang jarang berlaku di sempadan Syria pada 28 Jun. Ada sesetengah pihak berspekulasi ia sebagai persediaan serangan pada masa akan datang.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="left" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiGQ2hUNtk1IXwAhpDiQxBAKj4HfjL5ciBDFNbm3EG1BoRGfMqCFmJ_5IxTTSEyDrUGzoV-ww0LZJP-iyZWYVcmdc71BnmG7E-HYsimNvGTdIOy7ps4ZRhcBMFIuV0XqfEiKeMXa_NttMs/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Di kalangan anti-Illuminati, secara meluas dipercayai bahawa matlamat utama serangan itu adalah untuk merampas relik Salib Asli. Legenda menyatakan bahawa Lucifer dan Molokh sendiri telah mengarahkan Perintah Teringgi Illuminati untuk menyatukan kembali ketiga-tiga relik yang dipercayai akan mengembalikan kekebalan tentera semasa perang besar yang seterusnya terhadap umat Islam.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Bagi mereka yang sudah terbiasa dengan banyak ramalan yang menceritakan mengenai Perang Besar, telah pun diketahui bahawa Syria adalah tempat yang perlu dielakkan dalam apa cara sekalipun (melainkan jika anda ingin menjadi syahid). Syria sebagai tempat berlakunya pertumpahan darah sudah tidak dipertikaikan dalam kalangan pemerhati anti-Illuminati Yahudi, Kristian dan Islam.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Dalam Al kitab Yahudi, Dajal disebut sebagai dua tanduk kecil. Dalam Daniel 7:8, anti-Christ yang sebut itu dikatakan akan muncul dalam Kerajaan ke 4 Empayar Rom. Dalam Daniel 8, anti-Christ dikatakan datang daripada salah satu daripada empat komponen Empayar Yunani yang selamat bertahan berikutan kematian Alexander. Ini biasanya dianggap sebagai Kerajaan Selucid pada masa dahulu di Syria hari ini.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Hazrat Ummu Salmah (R.A.) pernah meriwayatkan bahawa Rasulullah SAW pernah bersabda, bahawa akan datang satu masa apabila seorang warganegara Madinah akan melarikan diri daripada Madinah dan pergi ke Mekah untuk mendekati Imam Mahadi di antara Hajrul Aswad dan Makam Ibrahim, dan dengan bersungguh-bersungguh bersumpah ikrar kesetiaan mereka kepadanya. Apabila mendengarkan perkara ini, musuh-musuh Islam akan datang dari Syria dalam angkatan tentera yang besar untuk menyerang Mahadi tetapi apabila mereka akan tiba di Baida, yang terletak di antara Mekah dan Madinah, mereka akan ditelan ke dalam tanah oleh gempa bumi.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Dalam satu lagi ramalan berdasarkan Hadith, tempoh kesedihan yang panjang akan menimpa ke atas umat Islam yang akan berada di bawah penganiayaan dan penindasan yang dahsyat daripada pemimpin zalim pada masa itu yang akan memerintah Syria. Penzalim dari tengah-tengah Damsyik, Syria dikenali sebagai Sufyaani (dari keluarga Abu Sufyan) akan memulakan kempen pertumpahan darah dan pembunuhan yang dahsyat, dan tidak ada kaum atau masyarakat akan dibiarkan selamat. Malah, wanita dan kanak-kanak akan disembelih tanpa belas kasihan. Perlu ditekankan di sini bahawa tempat asal berlakunya pertumpahan darah ini adalah di Damsyik, Syria di tempat kali terakhir Salib Asli dilihat sebelum ia hilang pada abad ke-12. Menurut beberapa pemerhati anti-Illuminati, ini menepati profil pertumpahan darah yang telah mengekori Lembing Takdir sejak zaman berzaman. Oleh itu, adalah dipercayai secara meluas bahawa kesemua relik-relik ini akan bersatu semula di Syria untuk melepaskan Perang Besar yang akan datang.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><img align="right" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibcoLMW_6k4KW3nePACeiRwSOvfruS5Jj5lExS-xVhnF4rrXzebtePRYnEv6UEflU-7bIPJQMc7CpWSq0V0GerlXnjoDCgj5G92VRI_B5YkbxzFBZXb3LAtdlhCexAzEyiN155xkyej2E/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Mengenai relik Salib Asli, kebanyakan pembaca Islam saya mungkin pernah mendengar Hadis berikut seperti diriwayatkan oleh Abu Hurairah:- “"Demi Allah, sungguh putra Maryam benar-benar akan turun sebagai hakim, lalu mematahkan salib, membunuh babi, menghapus jizyah, dan harta melimpah ruah hingga tidak ada seorang pun yang mahu menerimanya."</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Terdapat banyak perbincangan dalam usaha untuk memahami apa yang sebenarnya dimaksudkan dengan nabi Isa "mematahkan salib". Saya tidak akan mengulas mengenai orang lain yang telah membuat tafsiran mereka sendiri, kerana semua orang berhak mempunyai pendapat sendiri. Saya hanya menawarkan tafsiran alternatif di sini, bahawa jika hadis ini ditafsirkan secara zahir, adalah berkemungkinan bahawa "salib" dalam hadis ini merujuk kepada relik Salib Asli yang telah digunakan oleh Lucifer&Co untuk menyesatkan orang Kristian selama berabad-abad. Satu boleh membayangkan betapa berangnya putra Siti Maryam itu apabila melihat relik yang sebahagiannya telah bertanggungjawab terhadap bidaah untuk beribu-ribu tahun lamanya. Saya tidak fikir sesiapapun boleh menyalahkan baginda untuk mematahkan dan memusnahkan salib itu sebaik sahaja salib itu berada di tangan baginda.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Ada satu lagi hadis yang di dalamnya ada menyebut tentang Salib itu seperti berikut. Walau bagaimanapun, sama ada benar atau tidak rujukan terhadap Salib itu sebagai relik Salib Asli terus kekal sebagai kemungkinan terbuka: -</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
"kamu akan mengadakan perdamaian dengan bangsa Rum (Kristian) dalam keadaan aman, lalu kamu akan berperang bersama mereka melawan suatu musuh dari belakang mereka. Maka kamu akan selamat dan mendapat harta rampasan perang yang banyak, kemudian kamu akan sampai ke sebuah padang rumput yang luas dan berbukit-bukit, maka berdirilah seorang lelaki Rum. Lalu dia akan mengangkat tanda salib (tentera Kristian) dan melaungkan salib telah menang maka datanglah kepadanya seorang lelaki Muslimin dan membunuh lelaki Rum tersebut , kemudian tentera Rum mengkhianati perdamaian dan terjadilah peperangan demi peperangan, di mana mereka akan bersatu menghadapi kamu di bawah 80 bendera , di bawah setiap bendera terdapat 12 ribu tentera"- Hadis sahih riwayat Imam Ahmad, Imam Abu Daud, Ibnu Majah dari Zu Makhmar RA.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Hadis ini di sini memberitahu kita bahawa umat Islam dan Kristian akan membentuk pakatan untuk melawan musuh yang sama. Dalam dunia yang pemerhati, tidak syak lagi bahawa musuh bersama di sini merujuk kepada tentera bidaah yang dibentuk oleh Lucifer/Illuminati. Perikatan antara umat Islam dan Kristian sebenarnya sudah wujud pada hari ini walaupun sangat rapuh. Dalam dunia gerakan bawah tanah, perang menentang Illuminati kini diperjuangkan oleh operatif dari kedua-dua pihak umat Islam dan penganut Katolik dalam usaha mereka untuk membatalkan atau menangguhkan misi kiamat dijalankan oleh Illuminati. Oleh itu, adalah sangat tidak selesa untuk membayangkan bahawa satu hari nanti keturunan kita mungkin perlu mengambil bahagian dalam Perang Besar yang akan menentang satu sama lain.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="color: black;"><br />
Ia meramalkan bahawa perang yang dilancarkan oleh pakatan umat Islam/Kristian terhadap Illuminati akan didorong oleh setiap agama lain. Umat Islam melancarkan perang sebagai penentangan terhadap penindasan berabad lamanya. Orang-orang Kristian pula melancarkan peperangan mereka terhadap orang-orang akhirnya mereka lihat sebagai golongan bidaah yang memiliki peninggalan suci. Apabila perang hampir dimenangi, orang-orang Kristian akan mencari dan menemui relik Salib Asli. Oleh itu, apabila memenangi perang, seorang askar akan menjulang relik tersebut dan mendakwa kemenangan itu adalah kerana campur tangan kudus daripada relik itu sendiri. Ini akan menimbulkan kemarahan orang-orang Islam yang telah berjuang dengan bersungguh-sungguh dalam peperangan. Cerita yang seterusnya adalah seperti yang telah diceritakan dalam hadis.<br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><img align="right" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjQIgyHlpP0aqQgDFZfl6kb-32fSeTm6um59diU8pMCplCy4oObwgqnI58CMlwZ1gk5L-nbqdx84kNPu_ftRcZjut-qhA1OFHu5I5ZMmwq14KeLwyg9yIdXklpXT6ObRmOedqi_HBd2raI/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" /><b><u>KEDATANGAN 2013</u></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">Tujuan artikel bukanlah untuk mempengaruhi pentafsiran anda terhadap hadis yang disebutkan di sini. Beberapa ulama Islam dengan kelayakan yang lebih baik juga telah menterjemahkan hadis ini. Tujuan artikel ini adalah semata-mata untuk memaklumkan kepada anda bahawa orang lain juga mempunyai tafsiran mereka sendiri terhadap ramalan ini dan mungkin berbaloi untuk dipelajari bagaimana pemerhati anti-Illuminati mentafsir ramalan itu.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Tujuan mengkaji ramalan dan sejarah di sebaliknya adalah untuk menganggarkan berapa banyak masa yang kita ada sebelum Illuminati melaksanakan pelan tindakan mereka yang seterusnya. Golongan Illuminati dan Anti-Illuminati semuanya menggunakan ramalan sebagai pengira masa. Apabila ramalan ini menjadi nyata atau dipenuhi sendiri, pihak Illuminati akan bekerja lebih keras untuk mempercepatkan berlakunya Perang Besar, manakala golongan anti-Illuminati di sisi yang lain pula akan melakukan apa yang terdaya untuk melambatkan nya. Walau bagaimanapun berdasarkan apa yang berlaku di seluruh dunia hari ini, seolah-olah pihak Illuminati dapat melaksanakan rancangan mereka dengan jayanya setiap kali.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Bagaimana ramalan ini akan berkaitan dengan negara kita sendiri masih menjadi tekaan pada masa ini. Tetapi semua projek Illuminati akhirnya akan seragamkan di seluruh dunia untuk berkhidmat kepada matlamat akhir. Mengenali Illuminati dan obsesi mereka terhadap nombor-nombor tertentu seperti 11, 13 dan 33, tahun 2013 yang akan datang akan mempunyai risiko ketara menjadi acara utama bagi Illuminati.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Tidak ramai antara kita yang menyedari bahawa tahun 2013 bakal menjadi begitu penting. Negara kita akan mengadakan Pilihan Raya Umum ke-13 pada tahun 2013 yang mana ramalan RAHMAN tidak lagi membayangkan siapakah yang akan menjadi Perdana Menteri seterusnya. Pelantikan Najib sebagai Perdana Menteri ke-6 akan menandakan berakhirnya ramalan itu. Jadi mengapa tiada lagi huruf selepas "N" dalam ramalan itu? Apa yang akan berlaku selepas "N"? Sesetengah meramalkan bahawa kerajaan tidak akan wujud lagi pada tahun 2013 selepas Perang Besar. Yang lainnya pula percaya bahawa huruf itu N menunjukkan Perdana Menteri Islam terakhir untuk negara ini.</span></span>
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><img align="left" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiAlzVSHOXhs4WI87oX9mDqT_tU7ty-uYwhPdsK-gDRr0O1OehGwK3ozfCSSkKUXHC4lD4eYJeefiKGDl-oqcF5QbfUmDOnW4U4TbIdX3GEBzNbeVCK5Mlfn_-5qqf9wT7U4nNQNundamI/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" />Di Amerika Syarikat, salah satu taklimat yang dihadiri oleh Naib presiden terpilih Joe Biden selepas Obama dipilih sebagai Presiden adalah ringkasan oleh "Suruhanjaya Bipartisan Mengenai Pencegahan Pengawalan Senjata WMD dan Keganasan" yang diketuai oleh ahli Illuminati, bekas Senator Florida, Bob Graham dan dari Missouri, Jim Talent meramalkan bahawa Amerika Syarikat akan menjadi serangan oleh Al-Qaeda dengan senjata nuklear atau lebih cenderung kepada senjata biologi sebelum 2013. Ini sendiri adalah petunjuk jelas bahawa pihak Illuminati sedang melakukan persediaan untuk melepaskan Perang Besar terakhir terhadap umat Islam.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Satu lagi petunjuk daripada Illuminati adalah melalui ahli Illumininati kanan, John McCain apabila dia secara terbuka menggunakan "2013" sebagai teras kempen presidennya sebelum ini. Dalam iklan presiden yang terkenal bertajuk "2013", ahli Illuminati kanan itu membuat kenyataan bahawa perang di Iraq boleh dimenangi pada tahun 2013 dan pencapaian penting dalam Keselamatan Negara akan dapat dicapai. Ham.. Saya rasa ini mungkin bererti bahawa mereka akan selesai mengerjakan Iraq pada tahun 2013 dan dengan itu bersedia untuk menyerang negara-negara Timur Tengah seterusnya seperti Syria atau Iran atau kedua-duanya secara serentak.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Untuk mengelakkan risiko pengunjung kebosanan di laman web saya, saya tidak akan mengeluarkan lagi sebarang maklumat yang telah dikumpulkan oleh Anti-Illuminati mengenai apa yang akan berlaku pada tahun 2013. Cukup untuk mengatakan bahawa kita semua mempunyai akal untuk melakukan penyelidikan yang sama ada atau tidak ada memanfaatkan ramalan di atas. Maklumat ini tersedia, sebegitu banyak dan telanjang di depan mata kita sendiri.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Malangnya kebanyakan daripada kita biasanya lebih suka untuk membaca tentang kejadian terbaru dalam dunia hiburan atau sampah internet lain dan bukannya memperkayakan diri dengan maklumat berpotensi yang boleh menyelamatkan nyawa kita.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Pendapat saya pula, lebih baik menjadi paranoid daripada menjadi terlambat. </span></span>
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><img align="right" border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgtTElJdZcmwckM-2bvlBTvuc-ktgEGo7bmsbwCvhk2HZdU4CGPWbdwC6F6gVvOU6dkfZCRhcPgULJJYkUvG6GcLdM4aVTgzyKfQ85qVRrGBtdbV7Vb03HPZK0XtiRZDZbU537m2sf9pk4/s1600/syria-1.jpeg" /><span style="color: red;"><b>Nota-nota: </b>Ada sesetengah berpendapat bahawa relik masih belum ditemui adalah relik Salib Asli. Ini adalah pendapat ramai rakan koresponden saya selama ini. Saya menulis artikel di atas berdasarkan maklumat yang telah mereka e-mel kepada saya selama ini. Saya pula mempunyai pandangan peribadi yang berbeza. Saya berpendapat bahawa relik yang hilang itu bukan Salib Asli. Selepas membaca Buku Kod Illuminati yang hangat dijual "H. ... P..... and the Deathly Hallows", Saya percaya penulis di arahkan untuk menyebarkan kod tersembunyi bahawa Illuminati sebenarnya sedang mencari Lembing Takdir (yang diberi nama "the elder wand" dalam buku itu).</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
Saya ingin menambah bahawa koresponden saya dalam dunia anti-Illuminati terdiri daripada orang Islam dan juga daripada agama lain termasuk mereka yang mendakwa menulis di internet untuk Gereja Katolik. Jadi saya harap ramai pembaca Kristian saya tidak akan tersinggung dengan artikel ini. Saya tidak cuba untuk menghasut kebencian terhadap Kristian di sini. Tidak ada golongan Islam mahupun Kristian berhasrat untuk melihat ramalan ini menjadi kenyataan dalam tempoh hayat mereka sendiri. Jadi, saya mengatakan bahawa kita mesti melakukan yang terbaik untuk membatalkan atau menangguhkan ramalan ini. Dengan cuba untuk membatalkan atau melambatkan ramalan itu tidak bermakna bahawa kita berusaha menentang kehendak Allah atau pesanan nabi kita. </span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">Ramalan itu sendiri tidak pernah menyatakan secara khusus bilakah perang besar itu akan berlaku. Oleh itu, saya melihat tidak ada salahnya kita bertindak bersama menentang hasrat Illuminati dan tuan mereka Lucifer. Sebagai hamba Allah yang baik adalah menjadi tanggungjawab kita untuk sentiasa berharap dan melakukan yang terbaik untuk umat manusia dan anak-anak kita. Malah dalam sebenar Qada & Qadar Islam prinsip mengajar supaya kita tidak hanya berpeluk tubuh dan menonton dosa serta bencana berlaku tanpa cuba yang terbaik untuk menghentikannya terlebih dahulu. </span></span><b><br />
</b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><br />
</span>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com21tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-37425126358331191952013-05-02T19:40:00.001-07:002013-05-02T19:40:58.285-07:00See you again after PRU13<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgo9xaO0twb2zQnd55qLLWvfZVoinDf8DbzrFmGg5VerPZoGM1Sau5SsS9nMAKtqC4X_TWhrtmsxuDE7h-Ze4LBf-CyqXELqlENrF6il83VSoZZx_A75YzQX2nqUoPm1QOZ9lMKToStCtY/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgo9xaO0twb2zQnd55qLLWvfZVoinDf8DbzrFmGg5VerPZoGM1Sau5SsS9nMAKtqC4X_TWhrtmsxuDE7h-Ze4LBf-CyqXELqlENrF6il83VSoZZx_A75YzQX2nqUoPm1QOZ9lMKToStCtY/s1600/new-1.jpg" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhmAoZt9V_QJrl3a3JQVf_r6_ezSTl37tcE1HavGWY-SQCmUdbPTQc-Z34dJiCD_KB0sFVXmDGTkHZP_k39Soo1znqEvX6f1pO-XJHKl8aXhTqxAfWFqDWdGUkN_chBAs-ypNfoiDjffWU/s1600/new-1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-83709061228419425152013-05-01T05:13:00.002-07:002013-05-01T16:48:33.302-07:00PREPPING FOR PRU13 : MY PHOTO UPDATESo someone sent email to me asking "PRU13 is coming.. how's your prepping sir?"<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj2fhSTd-QngwqIsbUZKdG27STMrxIFXiB701htaB27p9NdUes-Wa_LTqItUhlHha9B-PGRDh20OXYdkVjOGr6kyjb0Yj0RCeXTSqIe_P8U7Z-CxNBSfS4J0kiFPvJhdDGvXIZfAhN9Wj4/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="235" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj2fhSTd-QngwqIsbUZKdG27STMrxIFXiB701htaB27p9NdUes-Wa_LTqItUhlHha9B-PGRDh20OXYdkVjOGr6kyjb0Yj0RCeXTSqIe_P8U7Z-CxNBSfS4J0kiFPvJhdDGvXIZfAhN9Wj4/s320/0000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">I saw this in facebook, holy crap!</span></i> <i>those idiots really want these?</i> </span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgORaH-OiVP_yh4Q7hCPFQwobJzip7E3IcLNM2wOkKMnNhwD1_9KTtYKGI-hSw3oarFXDlT0FVjpMpX8Pxbe4HQH0QUr9w5hgqz2fWkE-sQbi60apI0xV-syhpQGz65MbgZrRp0u5piOIk/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="238" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgORaH-OiVP_yh4Q7hCPFQwobJzip7E3IcLNM2wOkKMnNhwD1_9KTtYKGI-hSw3oarFXDlT0FVjpMpX8Pxbe4HQH0QUr9w5hgqz2fWkE-sQbi60apI0xV-syhpQGz65MbgZrRp0u5piOIk/s320/0000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif; font-size: small;"><i>Also I saw this in a blog (<a href="http://theflyingkick.blogspot.com/2013/04/pakatan-pacak-bendera-kecil-warna-warni.html">click here</a>) which signals for street revolution, really?</i></span></div>
<br />
I'm not one to brag (usually) but I do think I need to proof to my readers that I'm still prepping and I'm dead serious about this illuminati blueprint shit (click here to read my 2008 article <a href="http://arkib.mykmu.net/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=7423"> 2013 ILLUMINATI BLUEPRINT</a> ) .<br />
<br />
So just as a last minute reminder and to boost your motivation to prep (so that you know you're not the only paranoid person in this country), here's some photos of my latest prepping.<br />
<br />
I will try my best to write an article on surviving Malaysian-Spring if that really happens this May. But for the time being I'm a bit busy adding rice and canned foods on my prepping list.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiFV6wtMdkz2kx4pl79OYEtYd55wSI5Kb3hl8xgxszU2GoIgnW8_4aAn37IcEkypE3yyBuJ97D8qt18i8SuZdszgpJ0ofA2OEws6SEfTjZU5DK3tWmSgd1D19F1q1Z7GAZv2rRuX8_Wt6g/s1600/01052013399.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiFV6wtMdkz2kx4pl79OYEtYd55wSI5Kb3hl8xgxszU2GoIgnW8_4aAn37IcEkypE3yyBuJ97D8qt18i8SuZdszgpJ0ofA2OEws6SEfTjZU5DK3tWmSgd1D19F1q1Z7GAZv2rRuX8_Wt6g/s320/01052013399.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">medicines.. lots of it for the whole family</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgWnFbYNz0jfr6n3Zi14HJiN0oc-ol1MtbU8WhuGmNLtdFlok-b8Z9uQukVD3p8ZYM2puM7OELzNwGOtaFYXePxaBElnFLAeS4knluVNql7AqHChkfhNAaMifezESygSiRLcX5hv_ELlwM/s1600/01052013400.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgWnFbYNz0jfr6n3Zi14HJiN0oc-ol1MtbU8WhuGmNLtdFlok-b8Z9uQukVD3p8ZYM2puM7OELzNwGOtaFYXePxaBElnFLAeS4knluVNql7AqHChkfhNAaMifezESygSiRLcX5hv_ELlwM/s320/01052013400.jpg" width="320" /></a></span></span></i></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">lady stuffs and baby stuffs</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzMhDI_YYmfhoLpJiUW1YsgV0-9cql1jSVYoGUymcrU08fs2dEtbZlnb_wsK9z4kXrG9BJnCE_iSWwVTomqEtlrBUlyi4ZdpiSYDDdepeSyHAjti_I7-3BEpGQ8TpZ-MLqeUq3Wx8n5fU/s1600/01052013401.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzMhDI_YYmfhoLpJiUW1YsgV0-9cql1jSVYoGUymcrU08fs2dEtbZlnb_wsK9z4kXrG9BJnCE_iSWwVTomqEtlrBUlyi4ZdpiSYDDdepeSyHAjti_I7-3BEpGQ8TpZ-MLqeUq3Wx8n5fU/s320/01052013401.jpg" width="320" /></a></span></span></i></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">mobile cooker, cooking oil and a few canned foods. </span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">(tomorrow I'll make sure every inch of remaining spaces will be filled with rice)</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjh4EfpoopCLAGowGliLEHqOjeVNjPSuf6eAnDrice0vXz98x2BWxQdHipav6V1uJES6Hkbj4hhOuY6xIf2OGznqyFbhTj-5q9DwZSXkQZxAcQrtaTvTl90a7hwHIyCpBrO4pcN8BGW3nQ/s1600/01052013402.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjh4EfpoopCLAGowGliLEHqOjeVNjPSuf6eAnDrice0vXz98x2BWxQdHipav6V1uJES6Hkbj4hhOuY6xIf2OGznqyFbhTj-5q9DwZSXkQZxAcQrtaTvTl90a7hwHIyCpBrO4pcN8BGW3nQ/s320/01052013402.jpg" width="320" /></a></span></span></span></i></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">vacuumed rice and canned foods</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiix-s_GTDikLrXOiPLPuGev7ozjbrxVF1oWL7gZc6JNNkKAaf_CH72rIElzg-dcOXuHXu_ykR8l1tIAM_L9gagYeStDNmN8zzLWZ8SToz3kA_MDeH58_c3WZbgPLsGf6fY33uYQAwqvtU/s1600/01052013403.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiix-s_GTDikLrXOiPLPuGev7ozjbrxVF1oWL7gZc6JNNkKAaf_CH72rIElzg-dcOXuHXu_ykR8l1tIAM_L9gagYeStDNmN8zzLWZ8SToz3kA_MDeH58_c3WZbgPLsGf6fY33uYQAwqvtU/s400/01052013403.jpg" width="298" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"> There's more and more of these inside my house, my parent's house and my in-laws house.</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhQsqOVz524Zl1HuuVzmszMwbmXcpiF-3Wmz3peRM4OIoBHazjvxqYZTzlySOA1jgU-Hyw6PQrL5nyogKchA_-HHTAhsapA4RJbl49QCS-PdDGlm4VR9VP4rcG3Q4oKp6P82NVCEgPCZ98/s1600/01052013405.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhQsqOVz524Zl1HuuVzmszMwbmXcpiF-3Wmz3peRM4OIoBHazjvxqYZTzlySOA1jgU-Hyw6PQrL5nyogKchA_-HHTAhsapA4RJbl49QCS-PdDGlm4VR9VP4rcG3Q4oKp6P82NVCEgPCZ98/s320/01052013405.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"></span></i></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"> car batteries (2), portable fan & lamp (2), tent (2) and portable solar panel.</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj7NKWaNL4qxkc98mSCrk9PTk1ZWQ3mGzdNCQhnb7tFpQn5c_rQ0m0MtlkE5rfW3SefdhLpN41CByFO6tFR4VIMiN9EQ4z6Kszs-emknzrwusTuibE4sY8CqGeGTUY3Ath1lh_xL3JjikQ/s1600/01052013406.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj7NKWaNL4qxkc98mSCrk9PTk1ZWQ3mGzdNCQhnb7tFpQn5c_rQ0m0MtlkE5rfW3SefdhLpN41CByFO6tFR4VIMiN9EQ4z6Kszs-emknzrwusTuibE4sY8CqGeGTUY3Ath1lh_xL3JjikQ/s320/01052013406.jpg" width="320" /></a></span></span></span></i></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"> when the shit hits the fan, there will be a looooong que at the fuel station. There's 3 of these all filled up with with petrol in my house, another two at my in-laws and another four at my parent's.</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjE-tqE7zddi7a25wQOPjvi2IS1be6Z4OLXcHzFJFeMP6_Q0oIgVWMaft-xsUXypHWJ4e80Out7k0b5KJnKtZxsEwpMAemTrdyDoxzUwVwkic01N1RGIhuKPo4RBGIP8IytV2SzU-9xDz4/s1600/01052013407.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjE-tqE7zddi7a25wQOPjvi2IS1be6Z4OLXcHzFJFeMP6_Q0oIgVWMaft-xsUXypHWJ4e80Out7k0b5KJnKtZxsEwpMAemTrdyDoxzUwVwkic01N1RGIhuKPo4RBGIP8IytV2SzU-9xDz4/s320/01052013407.jpg" width="320" /></a></span></span></span></i></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"> rice only provides carbohidrat.. so you need protien too.. I spent quite a lot foe these boxes of canned foods (mostly sardines though because it's cheap).</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEixSAdTC7oEXaGmVXlvvoaxMp2rQY35cckCHPKTiTCBuccqOHsrjnykMVNOtVCGgkiQM59z_dw8iudHufSsHEVwdTZ_ss_uUSCWfUeeiXDzfjk3FiiGIE6DC9lWoiM8LDDtbKVQTn1obK4/s1600/01052013408.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEixSAdTC7oEXaGmVXlvvoaxMp2rQY35cckCHPKTiTCBuccqOHsrjnykMVNOtVCGgkiQM59z_dw8iudHufSsHEVwdTZ_ss_uUSCWfUeeiXDzfjk3FiiGIE6DC9lWoiM8LDDtbKVQTn1obK4/s320/01052013408.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">I need to buy more of these.. I don't think 50ml of nicotine is enough for the whole year</span></i></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhCKuf-vQAueTYy7x4QB41vxjA0QaB2bvA1GuZjdMUtgW4oKsGFxfn_eAEsK8NTiuLWGhLcfCEwL0fXvbXmk08nFvFJCynlGCqAaPhCQ9rX4H7tIOP_2KjuU6se5ZxI2qgpgP0TnBQjgTA/s1600/01052013411.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhCKuf-vQAueTYy7x4QB41vxjA0QaB2bvA1GuZjdMUtgW4oKsGFxfn_eAEsK8NTiuLWGhLcfCEwL0fXvbXmk08nFvFJCynlGCqAaPhCQ9rX4H7tIOP_2KjuU6se5ZxI2qgpgP0TnBQjgTA/s320/01052013411.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"> </span><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">three babat guns version 1.0 and 2.0.. a slingshot with marbles as projectiles and several commercial arrows for slingbows.. On the far right is a handfull of chopsticks with iron nails tied on top.. I made almost a hundred of these </span>projectiles for my babat guns.</span></i></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><br /></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></i></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhfVHPs09xV2JLhvpI6YEBD4CeVhnRppoGcIJ2MCDT27ZHX4azw4ftA2LVd6Str_b4uACRr1w05OvoAS3-vehhgm1QixRgE7DBV9rFoZZy54-A8qVJTADohoEQtb1O5Fds7hx3R_fVbfJo/s1600/01052013409.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhfVHPs09xV2JLhvpI6YEBD4CeVhnRppoGcIJ2MCDT27ZHX4azw4ftA2LVd6Str_b4uACRr1w05OvoAS3-vehhgm1QixRgE7DBV9rFoZZy54-A8qVJTADohoEQtb1O5Fds7hx3R_fVbfJo/s320/01052013409.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif; font-size: small;">Hmmm.. hopefully this roof rack will come handy.</span></i><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;"><u><b><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif;">HADIS UNTUK PREPPERS</span></b></u></span><br />
<br />
<i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif; font-size: small;"><span>Dari Abu Hurairah ra katanya- Rasulullah
SAW bersabda " nanti akan berlaku fitnah (kekacauan). Orang yang duduk
dalam menghadapai fitnah itu lebih baik dari berdiri. Orang yang
berdiri lebih baik dari berjalan. Orang yang berjalan lebih baik dari
yang berlari. Siapa yang kemuka hadapan semasa kekacauan, nescaya akan
dimurkakan Allah. Maka siapa yang memperolehi tempat berlindung,
hendaklah dia berlindung" Hadis Sahih Bukari no 1871 m/s 130</span> </span></i><br />
<br />
<i><span style="font-family: Georgia,"Times New Roman",serif; font-size: small;">(sumber <span style="font-size: small;">dari blog <a href="http://anakbukitgantang.blogspot.com/2013/05/jalan-mana-yang-kita-pilih-keamanan.html"><b>Anakbukitgantanag in Putrajaya</b></a>)</span></span> </i></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
</div>
AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com33tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-67125556124181577762013-04-30T11:33:00.002-07:002013-04-30T19:10:12.421-07:00ANAK MANJA DI PLANET UMNOIni adalah artikel yang khas ditujukan kepada ahli-ahli UMNO yang merancang hendak mengundi calon pembangkang sebagai tanda protes kerana calon pilihan mereka tidak terpilih. Juga saya tujukan pada pemimpin-pemimpin UMNO yang merajuk tidak dicalonkan sehingga nak melakukan sabotaj.<br />
<br />
Pembaca yang tidak berminat dengan isu sabotaj dalam UMNO adalah digalakkan membaca artikel saya yang lain sebelum ini iaitu "MEMPERGUNAKAN UMNO" yang mana lebih relevan dengan pandangan umum.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *</div>
Ini berlaku baru-baru ini diantara saya dengan seorang sahabat yang mula naik suara mempertahankan Pembangkang ketika kami berbual mengenai pilihanraya. Saya terpaksa buat begini untuk mengelakkan debat yang membawa kepada rasa sakit hati:-<br />
<br />
<b>Saya:</b> Ok lah bro, kita tak usah debatlah sebab semua orang bebas mengundi pilihan masing-masing. Aku cuma cadangkan kita bersumpah untuk untuk menetapkan pendirian kita di masa akan datang saja. Aku mulakan dulu ya. Wallahi Wabillahi Wattalahi aku bersumpah tidak akan berdusta di masa akan datang iaitu mengatakan kononnya aku mengundi Pakatan dalam pilihanraya ke 13 ini. Sekarang aku minta kau pula bersumpah.<br />
<br />
<b>Sahabat:</b> Kenapa pula aku perlu bersumpah begini??<br />
<br />
<b>Saya:</b> Supaya kita berdua tidak hipokrit di masa akan datang. Manalah tau memang Pakatan akan menang PRU ini dan betul ramalan aku bahawa negara ini akan dimusnahkan oleh pemimpin kau. Janganlah pula 5-6 tahun dari sekarang aku dengar kau berbohong pada orang keliling kau yang pada 2013 ni kau adalah pengundi BN. Ingat, ini pilhan kita so jangan antara kita nak mengelak pertanggungjawaban di masa akan datang biar apa pun berlaku. Kalau Pakatan memerintah lebih cemerlang dari BN, aku akan terima apa juga sindiran dan malahan maki hamun dari orang keiling aku pada waktu itu. Aku tak akan curi kredit penyokong Pakatan hari ini.<br />
<br />
Dan sahabat saya itupun terus belah setelah enggan bersumpah...<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * </div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
Artikel kali ini saya tujukan khusus untuk pemimpin dan penyokong UMNO yang merajuk dan bakal mensabotaj UMNO/BN melalui undi protes.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjuVTgsAdUmizuUoVeeZYtUtn3agtZrPDy8S9rmipXJKUHdWgs9ozLFmRzPMyoVD4-ow478pKdv01JL_DDDURaSjx-TDdO6y1RenzohLk5hhVbAI-qYNn2WHnF_yT_0SRYInjCRL3OCsUs/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjuVTgsAdUmizuUoVeeZYtUtn3agtZrPDy8S9rmipXJKUHdWgs9ozLFmRzPMyoVD4-ow478pKdv01JL_DDDURaSjx-TDdO6y1RenzohLk5hhVbAI-qYNn2WHnF_yT_0SRYInjCRL3OCsUs/s200/0000.jpg" width="148" /></a></div>
Sahabat saya dalam perbualan diatas sebenarnya ahli UMNO yang merajuk kerana satu muka lama di Tawau iaitu Datuk Abdul Ghapur bin Salleh masih lagi dikekalkan sebagai calon ahli parlimen bagi satu daerah di Tawau. Oleh itu sahabat saya ini yang merupakan penyokong kuat seorang lagi pemimpin tempatan UMNO yang bernama Osman Jamal pun "merajuk" kerana Osman Jamal tidak jadi dicalonkan bagi daerah itu dan sekarang sahabat saya itu giat kehulu-kehilir berkempen agar pengundi mensabotaj UMNO dengan mengundi calon bebas atau pembangkang.<br />
<br />
Jadi kebetulan sahabat saya itu ada urusan sehingga datang berkunjung ke daerah saya dan berlakulah perbualan yang berkisar kepada PRU13 di Sabah. Saya menasihatkan beliau supaya jangan mensabotaj UMNO tahun ini kerana pilihanraya ini bakal menentukan masa depan dan agama bangsa melayu. Namun sahabat saya tu "mengencang" (berkeras) hendak mengundi Pembangkang juga. Dia kata kepimpinan tertinggi UMNO harus diperingatkan agar lebih mendengar kehendak akar umbi dan jangan berterusan meletakkan pemimpin yang beliau gelar 'non-performing dinasour'.<br />
<br />
Saya tidak begitu tahu keperibadian Datuk Abdul Ghapur ni sebab ini saya agak jarang juga ke Tawau. Namun yang saya dengar ialah beliau adalah salah seorang dari kumpulan '19 September' yang diwar-warkan pernah merancang hendak 'cross over' ke kem Anwar Ibrahim. Identiti pemimpin UMNO yang dikatakan pernah dipancing menggunakan politik wang untuk melompat ketika peristiwa '19 September' adalah sesuatu yang diketahui umum di seluruh Sabah.<br />
<br />
Saya sebenarnya merasa simpati juga dengan PM kita sekarang yang terpaksa membuat percaturan semasa menamakan calon-calon di seluruh Malaysia. Apabila PM menggunakan istilah "winnable candidate" (calon boleh menang) ramai yang beranggapan bahawa maksud "winnable candidate" merujuk kepada "favourable candidate" iatu calon yang paling disenangi di satu-satu kawasan. Namun masyarakat gagal memahami faktor matematik di sebalik pemilihan calon. Hanya kerana seorang calon muka baru itu disenangi oleh masyarakat tidak semestinya menjadikan beliau "winnable". Bagi memilih calon maka terdapat tiga faktor yang perlu diambil kira iaitu <b>peratusan faktor populariti</b>, <b>peratusan pengundi pembangkang</b> dan akhir sekali <b>peratusan faktor sabotaj dalaman</b>.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhWOvQIPagVpYl3HPjsQXADFurr4WsOIgoqhxM-REHDzdANgyGfoN-CaGfeoX4i-zek_bkaRopqO0t5LI_ulwdz1NanHTTRvLPydmjHA75lqA2mkuPP9gLhe0wbpmO5qqNCbKOFZNC0mOs/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhWOvQIPagVpYl3HPjsQXADFurr4WsOIgoqhxM-REHDzdANgyGfoN-CaGfeoX4i-zek_bkaRopqO0t5LI_ulwdz1NanHTTRvLPydmjHA75lqA2mkuPP9gLhe0wbpmO5qqNCbKOFZNC0mOs/s200/0000.jpg" width="200" /></a></div>
Contohnya calon muka baru Encik A. Encik A mungkin calon muka baru pilihan akar umbi UMNO dan oleh itu faktor populariti adalah 60% manakala pengundi pembangkang adalah 40%. Kalau dilihat dari dua faktor ini saja maka secara logiknya Encik.A lah yang dicalonkan menggantikan penyandang Encik B. Namun hasil risikan juga mendapati bahawa sekiranya Encik A dicalonkan maka Encik B mampu mensabotaj dari dalam sehingga melenyapkan 20% undi kepada Mr A. Akibatnya Mr A yang merupakan calon "favorable" tetap tidak menjadi calon "winnable" kerana angka rasmi berakhir dengan 60% - 20%=40% sahaja. Maka sepertimana berlaku di daerah kawan saya tu, terpaksalah calon dinasour dikekalkan kerana perkiraan matematik meramalkan si dinasour tu tetap "possible winnable" walaupun sekadar 50-50 sahaja.<br />
<br />
Perkara ini memang berlaku dalam UMNO dimana ramai pemimpin UMNO mempunyai kumpulan "saboteuer" mereka sendiri bagi tujuan menggertak kepimpinan tertinggi. Ini adalah satu contoh klasik akan kelemahan sistem demokrasi itu sehingga boleh menjejaskan kepimpinan negara.<br />
<br />
Namun kepada rakyat marhaen, ingin saya katakan disini bahawa masalah ini ada ubatnya dan ubatnya itu adalah kita sendiri sebagai rakyat. Sekiranya anda ingin memprotes terhadap dinasour-dinasour ini maka janganlah dulu dilakukan semasa pilihanraya kerana bangsa, agama dan negara kita akan menerima musibah yang dahsyat sekiranya UMNO tumbang pada pilihanraya ini. Cara terbaik untuk memprotes ialah selepas pilihanraya. Saya sendiri bercadang untuk mengkritik habis-habisan mana-mana pemimpin UMNO di Sabah yang masih lagi tidak berkerja walaupun selepas memenangi semula pilihanraya kawasannya. Dengan menggunakan hikmat kungfu "keyboard warrior", saya akan pastikan kesemua non-performing leaders di Sabah tak akan senang duduk kalau gagal menepati janji. Malahan hikmat kungfu memblogging ini akan saya perhebatkan ke jurus paling tinggi sehinggakan mereka yang tidak perform ini akhirnya menyesal kerana minta dicalonkan semasa PRU13.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgZul90SrcxPbf0QLgbMGaRQjbGB0jzznefRCvhF_Witl-BcW5c74Bq_MxCMRfdmlNB1OYrBTZ0Y1kZMpvdBf3rJW9rQbtjehIuL8BLTYn8rxZIeFYAg1K9cM5RKMH_Dw1SMAjfgtHaZ30/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgZul90SrcxPbf0QLgbMGaRQjbGB0jzznefRCvhF_Witl-BcW5c74Bq_MxCMRfdmlNB1OYrBTZ0Y1kZMpvdBf3rJW9rQbtjehIuL8BLTYn8rxZIeFYAg1K9cM5RKMH_Dw1SMAjfgtHaZ30/s200/0000.jpg" width="200" /></a></div>
Kepada semua dinasour-dinasour UMNO di Sabah yang memenangi semula kawasan masing-masing (insyaAllah), jangan sangka selepas 2013 anda semua masih boleh duduk di office menggaru punggung tak buat kerja tau. PRU13 telah membuktikan betapa dahsyatnya tekanan yang boleh diberikan kepada pemimpin yang korup dan tidak berkerja. Lihat saja Menteri Besar Kelantan dan Kedah yang sehingga masuk hospital itu and you'll get my point.<br />
<br />
Okay, kembali semula kepada senario "undi protes" dikalangan penyokong UMNO ini, saya sebenarnya pernah menyentuh sedikit mengenainya pada November 2008 di MYKMU. Tajuk artikel tersebut ialah "STUPID PRESUMPTION OF A SIMILAR KIND" namun sudah tiada dalam arkib MYKMU. Namun seorang blogger iaitu Bujang Senang (ini bukan saya) pernah menerbitkannya semula di dalam ruangan komen di <a href="http://antirepublik.blogspot.com/2008/11/stupid-presumption-of-similar-kind.html">http://antirepublik.blogspot.com/</a> (<a href="http://antirepublik.blogspot.com/2008/11/stupid-presumption-of-similar-kind.html">klik sini</a>). Berikut adalah sedikit petikan dari artikel saya tersebut"-<br />
<br />
"If my prediction is correct, we will see the misfortune that had befall us on PRU-12 March 2008 repeating itself in the next UMNO General Assembly March 2009. Remember what had happened during the nation's 12th general election? Millions of UMNO / BN loyalists all over the country cast their precious votes in favor of the opposition because they were trapped under presumption that their votes wouldn't make a difference. Duped by the opposition's calling of "jom kurangkan majoriti", each and everyone of them assume that Barisan Nasional is too strong to be shaken that a couple of missing votes from them will not change history. Under such presumption and coupled with dissatisfaction towards Paklah's policies, some cast their votes for Anwar Ibrahim, others deliberately cast bad votes, while the remaining in the category didn't even bother to go to vote at all."<br />
<br />
Didalam artikel tersebut saya memprofilkan mentaliti perwakilan UMNO yang akan membawa kepada kemenangan Khairy Jamaluddin dalam perebutan Jawatan Ketua Pemuda UMNO. Ternyata pada 2009 beliau benar-benar berjaya mengalahkan saingannya iaitu Mukhriz Mahathir dan Khir Toyo.<br />
<br />
Oleh itu pada kali ini saya nak sentuh lagi mengenai mentaliti sesetengah orang melayu yang bakal merugikan negara, bangsa dan agama ni.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj1fDTzHvi6wQtaFqla03I4tKuGBcUvA8wCG8_P5rF3zEMc3JKiDJv8m-46qEXPvGZB0s-n4KNtaF9rTpCGpce877z36xSkiuoThFZsu7c8FJCaxYyYebaAYnm2LmyVymb0qWsqDxTO7LA/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj1fDTzHvi6wQtaFqla03I4tKuGBcUvA8wCG8_P5rF3zEMc3JKiDJv8m-46qEXPvGZB0s-n4KNtaF9rTpCGpce877z36xSkiuoThFZsu7c8FJCaxYyYebaAYnm2LmyVymb0qWsqDxTO7LA/s320/0000.jpg" width="247" /></a></div>
Pada pendapat saya, majoriti orang melayu ni masih dijangkiti sindrom "anak manja". Saya tahu benar mengenai sindrom ini kerana saya sering benar melihatnya berlaku didalam kes-kes kriminal di Mahkamah yang melibatkan pesalah muda di Mahkamah.<br />
<br />
Boleh dikatakan hampir kesemua pesalah muda yang akhirnya mendarat di lokap mahkamah ini mempunyai mentaliti yang sama iaitu keyakinan bahawa ayah dan ibu (terutamanya ibu) mereka akhirnya akan tetap berusaha menyelesaikan masalah mereka.<br />
<br />
Berbeza dengan pesalah muda lain yang tidak mempunyai ibu dan bapa untuk bergantung harapan, anak-anak manja ini mempunyai keyakinan bahawa tidak kira betapa nakal pun perbuatan mereka, yang penting ialah "esok masih ada" untuk mereka. Persepsi mereka memang benar kerana tak kira apa pun berlaku, selepas selesai menjalani hukuman mereka akan tetap ada tempat berlindung di rumah ibu bapa dan ibu bapa akan tetap memberi makan dan minum kepada mereka.<br />
<br />
Inilah juga mentaliti yang dimiliki oleh orang-orang UMNO yang nak mengundi protes ni. Di Malaysia majoriti kita yang lahir selepas merdeka tidak pernah kenal hidup selain dari kehidupan di bawah pemerintahan UMNO. Ini secara <u><b>kiasannya</b></u> samalah seperti seolah-olah kita tinggal di sebuah planet yang bernama planet UMNO. Tidak kira apa bentuk pencemaran dan kerosakan yang kita lakukan ke atas planet UMNO ini, namun kita tetap yakin planet ini tidak akan terjejas teruk.<br />
<br />
(Kita lihat mentaliti serupa dikalangan masyarakat planet bumi. Apabila seseorang membuang bahan toksik ke sungai, di dalam fikirannya perbuatannya itu hanya kesalahan kecil yang tidak akan menyebabkan kehancuran bumi.)<br />
<br />
Sepertimana yang berlaku semasa PRU12, saboteur dalam UMNO pada tahun 2013 ini masih 'confident' bahawa sabotaj yang akan mereka lakukan tidak akan membawa kepada lenyapnya planet UMNO ini. Niat mereka sebenarnya hanyalah untuk "menjentik" UMNO sebagai hukuman kerana tidak menuruti kemahuan mereka namun dalam masa yang sama mereka masih mahu selesa hidup mereka di planet UMNO.<br />
<br />
Ramai anak-anak manja UMNO ini pada hari ini bermati-matian melakukan 'pencemaran' dan 'kerosakan' ke di atas planet UMNO mereka namun dalam masa yang sama mahukan keselesaan hidup mereka di planet ini akan terus berkekalan hingga ke hari esok. Perosak-perosak planet ini tetap mahu berkereta selepas pilihanraya, masih boleh pergi berkerja, masih boleh pergi shopping di Pasaraya dan lain-lain. Malahan ramai dikalangan penyokong tegar pembangkang dan saboteur dalam UMNO pada waktu ini sedang berkira-kira bagaimana hendak membelanjakan wang BR1M sebanyak RM1000 yang dijanjikan oleh UMNO selepas pilihanraya.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjB-Xs2A0PPklj1iacO243yG0bU6rZehbARrW1Tu7otl69PYHpr6Nk74xIzqaPuHV2Htx1n2zDtCpk1Q5uF6A5ser4cK6NoxMijuUQPfyDWbPIQ8AXo_GgpnbPMAfTTyQdrxAPz58hjD5E/s1600/0000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="223" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjB-Xs2A0PPklj1iacO243yG0bU6rZehbARrW1Tu7otl69PYHpr6Nk74xIzqaPuHV2Htx1n2zDtCpk1Q5uF6A5ser4cK6NoxMijuUQPfyDWbPIQ8AXo_GgpnbPMAfTTyQdrxAPz58hjD5E/s400/0000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
Namun hakikatnya mereka lupa bahawa planet UMNO sudah begitu lama rosak oleh perbuatan mereka selama ini sehinggakan planet UMNO kini sudah retak seribu dan kini akan meletup dan hancur pada bila-bila masa. Dan yang ironinya ialah melayu di planet ini masih tetap mahu meneruskan kerosakan dan melakukan sabotaj takala planet mereka tinggal nyawa-nyawa ikan.<br />
<br />
Sepatutnya, mentaliti "anak manja" ini tidak boleh diaplikasikan didalam survival politik bangsa. Hakikat yang nyata bahawa pertukaran pemerintah di akhir zaman ini lebih banyak membawa risiko kemusnahan akibat dari pengkhianatan musuh dari luar. Lihat saja apa yang telah berlaku di negara-negara arab pada masa ini. Saya yakin pendemo-pendemo arab spring di Libya, Mesir dan Syria sendiri sebenarnya terperanjat dengan hasil Arab-Spring mereka. Di Syria contohnya, siapa sangka kehidupan rakyat marhaen di Syria boleh berubah sebegitu extreme hanya dalam 11 bulan??<br />
<br />
Saboteur-saboteur dalam UMNO ni sebenarnya tahu perbuatan mereka
salah namun mereka menyangkakan bahawa perbuatan mereka melakukan
sabotaj tidak akan meruntuhkan UMNO. Mereka tetap mahu hidup di zaman
UMNO namun dek kerana "ego & emo" maka berlakulah perbuatan sabotaj
ini.<br />
Saya merayu agar mereka tidak melakukan perbuatan ini kerana
langsung tiada manfaatnya buat masa ini. UMNO pada 2013 ini bukanlah
sepertimana UMNO di zaman kegemilangannya di bawah Tun Mahathir. Kalau
UMNO di zaman Tun tu, korang nak jentik UMNO puas-puas pun tak apa sebab
UMNO masa tu sihat walafiat. UMNO pada 2013 ni sakit tenat sehinggakan
kalau dijentik pun mungkin tumbang terus.<br />
<br />
Jadi soalan saya kepada saboteur-saboteur dalam UMNO ini, adakah mereka sudah cukup persediaan untuk memulakan hidup baru di planet yang lain? Dan benarkan planet yang lain itu lebih selesa daripada planet UMNO? Bagaimana jika terbukti dakwaan bahawa planet lain yang kononnya lebih indah itu sebenarnya tidak wujud? Ke mana lagi kita hendak pergi?<br />
<br />
(Note: Saya tahu mesti ada rakan pembaca yang sekarang ini sedang berkata "jom tinggalkan planet UMNO dan berhijrah ke planet khalifah Islam Al-Mahdi!!".. Ya betul, tapi nak berhijrah ke planet tu pun kena ada persiapan juga kan? Lagipun planet tu rasanya jauh lagi tu. So sementara belum cukup persiapan ni, lebih baik kita pelihara dulu planet UMNO kita hatta buat sementara)<br />
.<br />
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-34807002068175908732013-04-22T22:04:00.000-07:002013-04-25T20:45:42.285-07:00MEMPERGUNA DEMOKRASI<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgY5Fq74WXTnuRREdx7mlCsy3vbCvIfSA88Yhvxofc1BWcZ6A3awoQAiZm0QBAPwiANo8Le3W2z1qmPgSN9k7eWiCpSmtix-PATxQdi6Qt0YadJ65U0XZaejyVfM-CW9abwZJZPuJlgVhc/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgY5Fq74WXTnuRREdx7mlCsy3vbCvIfSA88Yhvxofc1BWcZ6A3awoQAiZm0QBAPwiANo8Le3W2z1qmPgSN9k7eWiCpSmtix-PATxQdi6Qt0YadJ65U0XZaejyVfM-CW9abwZJZPuJlgVhc/s200/000000.jpg" width="192" />(</a></div>
<span style="font-family: inherit;">(Lanjutan dari artikel sebelum ini iaitu "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/04/mempergunakan-umno.html" target="_blank"><b>MEMPERGUNAKAN UMNO</b></a>". Sila baca artikel itu (<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/04/mempergunakan-umno.html" target="_blank"><b>klik disini</b></a>) sebelum membaca yang ini.) </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Hmm.. di Facebook dah ada pulak tersebar poster sebegini yang mengajak orang melayu supaya tak turun mengundi. Admin kempen ini memberi alasan bahawa <span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">demokrasi yg sedang didukong oleh Umno dan Pas itu adalah landasan
jahiliah dan akan mendapat murka dari Allah. (?)</span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Berdasarkan pemerhatian saya kempen ini mula tersebar luar di kalangan facebookers melayu islam saja. Kempen ini tidak tersebar dikalangan facebookers non-muslim. Ini tidak membawa faedah kepada orang Islam di Malaysia kerana apabila semua orang kafir turun mengundi manakala ada orang Islam tak turun mengundi, itu hanya memberi keberuntungan kepada orang bukan islam sahaja.</span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Saya harap tak ada mana-mana pengunjung ke blog saya ini terlibat dalam kempen sebegini. Saya menghormati hak sahabat-sahabat yang anti-demokrasi. Tapi harap jangan sebarkan kempen sebegini kepada golongan muda yang tidak mengetahui dengan lebih terperinci maksud hujah-hujah Syeikh Imran Hossien atau yang sewaktu dengannya.</span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Semalam saya mendapat arahan urgent daripada dua senior saya agar menulis artikel ringkas mengenai profiling 'the Watchers Group' no. #16678 bertarikh 19 November 2008 yang bertajuk "the profile of the caliphate system in the end of time". Kandungan perbicangan tersebut adalah panjang so saya akan beri ringkasan saja. Setuju atau tak setuju.. itu hak kita secara individu. Sesiapa pun boleh mengemukanan pandangan mereka di ruangan 'comment' tapi hendaklah berhemah. Sesiapa yang emo dalam memberi komen akan saya 'delete' komennya he he..</span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Baiklah.. kita mulakan sekarang.</span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="font-size: small;"><u><b>ISU 1 : KEKHALIFAHAN ISLAM AKHIR ZAMAN</b></u></span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjwwrxEUJhmCPaFo0qoII_DutQ53hlVWcYSCwxHJ743uSe1_mYqaPoJIzR6_lkNEOaWGgrGURYk8Dy_w7pZ0P8XpNo8qiIs15_sL6QXHlKIr1fwFSr9RCJhmWUOTaET7XztZ9yLPyqMuRI/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="150" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjwwrxEUJhmCPaFo0qoII_DutQ53hlVWcYSCwxHJ743uSe1_mYqaPoJIzR6_lkNEOaWGgrGURYk8Dy_w7pZ0P8XpNo8qiIs15_sL6QXHlKIr1fwFSr9RCJhmWUOTaET7XztZ9yLPyqMuRI/s200/000000.jpg" width="200" /></a><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><span style="font-size: small;">Terda<span style="font-size: small;">pat suatu teori / fahaman di internet yang membangkitkan persepsi bahawa sistem kekhalifahan Islam akan bangkit walaupun <u><b>sebelum</b></u> <span style="font-size: small;">terbai'ahnya Imam <span style="font-size: small;">M</span>ahadi</span></span></span></span></span></span></span>. Contohnya pertama di internet sekarang ialah kemunculan "Raja Nusantara" dari "Empayar Langkasuka Nusantara" (saya malas nak komen mengenai kredibiliti beliau di sini) yang mendakwa bahawa dia adalah waris kerajaan melayu lama yang akan membangkitkan sistem pemerintahan islam di Malaysia. Contoh kedua pula ada cerita merepek dari cybertroopers pembangkang yang mengatakan kononnya Perdana Menteri Turki Recep Tayyip Erdoğan telah menghubungi Anwar Ibrahim untuk sama-sama mengembalikan sistem kekhalifahan Islam sekiranya Anwar berjaya menjadi Perdana Menteri Malaysia.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption">Ini belum termasuk segelintir pembaca yang pernah menghantar berpuluh emel kepada saya dan mempromote ramalan mereka bahawa akan wujud kembali sistem pemerintahan ala-ala kerajaan melayu lama yang akan menjadi khalifah yang dinanti-nantikan oleh umat islam di Nusantara melayu. Juga terdapat satu lagi kumpulan yang sedang mengimpikan sistem khalifah sepertimana ketika kegemilangan Islam di zaman empayar Islam Umayyah dan/atau Abbasiyah.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Okay, sebelum saya meneruskan menulis, harap dengar dulu penjelasan kami bahawa kami di Watchers Group hanyalah sekumpulan profilers. Ramai yang membaca artikel saya berbahasa melayu rasanya tidak pernah membaca lagi artikel saya yang majoritinya berbahasa Inggeris dan oleh itu tidak memahami siapakah the Watchers Group dan bagaimana kami berfungsi. Kami bukan kumpulan peramal, kami hanya cuba memprofil secara literal kejadian di seluruh dunia bagi membolehkan kami meneka apa yang sedang berlaku dan mungkin berlaku di belakang hari. Oleh itu kemungkinan berlaku kesilapan memang diakui dan jika itu berlaku, kami mohon maaf.</span></span></span></span><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAoeQVApGegveaLqztroGj8CnsPwUqiirfoRYg-2LGwJm00t2t7hHHiM_uPj9vfIKkaLlFre4jV_5Ys4BAGDunouS1ZIu_gF7eSU6a9Idl-G9JlEKrh2N4pBnbHp00NVncQNmmIedoKpI/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="160" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAoeQVApGegveaLqztroGj8CnsPwUqiirfoRYg-2LGwJm00t2t7hHHiM_uPj9vfIKkaLlFre4jV_5Ys4BAGDunouS1ZIu_gF7eSU6a9Idl-G9JlEKrh2N4pBnbHp00NVncQNmmIedoKpI/s200/000000.jpg" width="200" /></a><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">So, semasa kami membincangkan susur galur 'As-Sufyani' (sepertimana di dalam artikel saya "Menjejaki Sufyani"), kami pernah sekaligus memprofilkan sistem pemerintahan yang paling ideal di dunia. Sila ambil perhatian bahawa kami mengatakan bahawa sistem ini ideal "di dunia" dan bukan sekadar di negara-negara Islam sahaja. Kami pada dasarnya bersetuju bahawa hanya<b> ADA SATU BENTUK</b> sistem memilih pemerintah yang benar-benar Islamik dan ideal iaitu sistem memilih pemimpin sepertimana yang diamalkan ketika "<b>KHALIFAH AR-RASHIDU</b>N".</span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Kepada yang kurang jelas mengenai perkara ini, ingin saya jelaskan bahawa umat Islam secara dasarnya telah melalui dua bentuk ideologi berkerajaan iaitu sistem khalifah <u><b>sebelum dan selepas</b></u> perpecahan umat islam akibat pemberontakan <b>Muawiyah Abu Sufyan</b>. </span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Sistem khalifah sebelum pemberontakan Muawiyah adalah sistem Khalifah Ar-Rashidin yang mana menggunakan </span></span></span><b>konsep ‘syura’</b> (Ali Imran: 159, Al-Syura: 38), iaitu semacam sistem demokrasi menurut fahaman biasa. Namun perbezaannya denga demokrasi sekular ialah orang yang berhak memberi pendapat (atau mengundi) didalam majlis syura hendaklah orang yang berilmu dan beragama (@ alim ulamak) manakala orang yang thagut, kafir, munafik, khawarij dan lain-lain yang masih dimurkai Allah tentulah tidak layak 'mengundi'. Khalifah Ar-Rashidin yang dipilih melalui sistem ini ialah Khalifah-Khalifah Abu Bakar Al-Siddiq, Umar Al-Khattab, Usman Affan dan
Ali bin Abu Talib tersebut, itu kerana mereka dipandang sebagai Khalifah
yang sempurna dan diberi petunjuk untuk melaksanakan Syariat Islam
dengan ikhlas.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: inherit;">Walaubagaimanapun sistem khalifah Ar-Rashidin tamat dengan kemangkatan Saidina Ali Bin Abi Talib dan selepas itu bermulalah sistem kekhalifahan kedua yang dimulakan secara khianat oleh Muawiyah Bin Abu Sufyan. Maksud khianat di sini ialah Muawiyah pada awalnya telah melakukan perjanjian dengan Imam Hassan Bin Ali untuk mengembalikan sistem majlis syura untuk perlantikan khalifah seterusnya. Kandungan perjanjian mereka adalah seperti berikut:-</span><br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi3wD2JhzQyTBvffuM6i7vazMT7A7geUYdH7iFmBDtw5lYF0Luwqt1S4zrhQgYRalLML141F0MErIOpLDKHAZ44wasVSF0dg406fl9UeE9MbV46FIZdB1AnDqQjSRupj9miq4LBxrDLcmM/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi3wD2JhzQyTBvffuM6i7vazMT7A7geUYdH7iFmBDtw5lYF0Luwqt1S4zrhQgYRalLML141F0MErIOpLDKHAZ44wasVSF0dg406fl9UeE9MbV46FIZdB1AnDqQjSRupj9miq4LBxrDLcmM/s320/000000.jpg" width="210" /></a><span style="font-family: inherit;"><br /></span>
<i><span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 13px;">Bismillâhirrahmânirrahim.<br /><br />Ini
adalah pernyataan damai dari Hasan bin 'Alî kepada Mu'âwiyah bin Abî
Sufyân, bahwa Hasan menyerahkan kepada Mu'âwiyah wilayah Muslimîn, dan
Mu'âwiyah akan menjalankan Kitâb Allâh SWT dan Sunnah Rasûl Allâh saw.
dan tata cara Khulafâ' ur-Râsyidîn yang tertuntun, <b>dan Mu'âwiyah bin Abî
Sufyân tidak boleh mengangkat seseorang jadi khalîfah sesudahnya,
tetapi akan diadakan lembaga syura di antara kaum Muslimîn</b> dan bahwa
masyarakat akan berada dalam keadaan aman di daerah Allâh SWT di Syam,
Iraq, Hijaz dan Yaman, dan bahwa sahabat-sahabat 'Alî terpelihara dalam keadaan aman, bagi diri, harta, para wanita dan
anak-anak mereka, dan bahwa Mu'âwiyah bin Abî Sufyân setuju dan berjanji
dengan nama Allâh bahwa Mu'âwiyah tidak akan mengganggu atau menganiaya
secara tersembunyi atau terbuka terhadap Hasan bin 'Alî atau saudaranya
Husain bin 'Alî atau salah seorang ahlu'l-bait Rasûl Allâh saw. dan
tidak akan mengganggu mereka yang berada di seluruh penjuru dan bahwa
Mu'âwiyah akan menghentikan pelaknatan terhadap 'Alî." {Ibnu Hajar, Shawâ'iq, hlm. 81}</span></span></i><br />
<br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Namun sepertimana yang kita sudah maklum melalui teks sejarah, Muawiyah mengkhianati perjanjian ini apabila melantik anaknya Yazid sebagai khalifah sehingga kemudiannya membawa kepada insiden perang Karbala yang menyaksikan pembunuhan cucu Rasulullah iaitu Hussin bin Ali. Tindakan Muawiyah melantik anaknya Yazid ini juga membawa kepada bermulanya <u><b>sistem beraja</b></u> didalam sejarah Islam iaitu Empayar Bani Umayyah dan kemudiannya Empayar Bani Abbasiyah dan kemudiannya pula Empayah Uthmaniah.</span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span>
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Dengan merujuk kepada kandungan perjanjian antara Imam Hassan dan Muawiyah, maka kami di Watchers Group berpendapat sistem melantik pemerintah yang ideal hanyalah melalui sistem syura dimana pemerintah dilantik oleh golongan yang berilmu dan beragama. Oleh itu kami bersetuju bahawa sistem demokrasi yang diilhamkan oleh orang-orang barat itu <u><b>bukanlah sistem memilih pemerintah yang paling ideal</b></u> kerana di dalam demokrasi orang-orang yang bodoh, thagut, munafik, kufur. homo, liberal dan pluralisma pun boleh terlibat memilih pemerintah.</span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span>
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Sepertimana sistem demokrasi bukanlah satu sistem ideal, maka begitu juga dengan sistem beraja. Sistem beraja di dalam sejarah Islam di tanah arab bermula pengkhianatan Muawiyah ke atas Saidina Hassan dan membawa kepada terpenggalnya kepala Saidina Hussin oleh Yazid dalam Perang Karbala. Jadi jika kita melihat dari segi teknikal, tenyata sistem demokrasi ciptaan barat dan sistem khalifah ciptaan Muawiyah itu sebenarnya sama saja pangkatnya kerana pemimpin bukan dipilih secara syura. Sistem demokrasi adalah dimulakan oleh orang kafir barat manakala sistem khalifah yang diamalkan semasa empayar Umayyah dan Abbasiyah adalah ciptaan Muawiyah dan anaknya yang munafik dan zalim.</span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span>T<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">tetapi ternyata sistem beraja yang dimulakan oleh Muawiyah itu tidak semestinya mendatangkan mudarat kepada umat Islam.Kita harus ingat bahawa kesemua empat mazhab Ahli Sunnah Wal Jamaah iaitu Maliki, Hanbali, Syafie dan Hanafi adalah berkembang samada di zaman Umayyah atau di bawah Kerajaan Bani Abbasiyah. Contohnya Mazhab Hanafi berkembang atas galakan Khalifah Umar Abdul Aziz di zaman Bani Umayyah manakala Mahzab Syafie yang kita anuti berkembang semasa pemerintahan Khalifah Harun al-Rashid di zaman Kerajaan Bani Abbasiyah. Imam Shafie juga pernah bertugas sebagai hakim dibawah kerajaan Bani Abbasiyah manakala kitab Al-Muwatta oleh Imam Malik pernah hampir menjadi kitab undang-undang di zaman khalifah Abu Jafar Al-Mansur. Empayar Islam juga berkembang dengan sangat meluas ke seluruh dunia ketika sistem beraja ini.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOMSOk6ds_jHsa9YQXEvfIVZgqdw8tHvZkeol0nQCiZ2hE6Og7Ix3UE6yepwcXhVJWx9-Y9VZyqm3Jv3UADjf7MH894sWvkSzbc9GzKKApZW9wa37KQpPPmOwYeiWyWSlbEVLDZHHKgnY/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="228" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgOMSOk6ds_jHsa9YQXEvfIVZgqdw8tHvZkeol0nQCiZ2hE6Og7Ix3UE6yepwcXhVJWx9-Y9VZyqm3Jv3UADjf7MH894sWvkSzbc9GzKKApZW9wa37KQpPPmOwYeiWyWSlbEVLDZHHKgnY/s320/000000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Pada zaman kerajaan
Abbasiyah juga lahirnya para Alim Ulama yang
masyhur seperti Al-Biruni
(fizik dan perubatan), Jabir bin Hayyan (kimia) Al-Khawarizmi
(matematik) Al-Farazi (astronomi), Abu
Ali Al-Hasan bin Haythami (kejuruteraan), Ibnu
Sina (Perubatan), Ibnu
Khaldun (Sejarahdan sosiologi), Al-Razi (kimia dan perubatan), Al-Battani
(astronomi), Al Ya’qubi, (geografi), Abul Wafa (geometri dan
trigonometri) dan ramai lagi. </span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span>
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Apa yang ingin kami katakan disini ialah sistem beraja itu - walaupun tidaklah ideal seperti idealnya sistem khalifah ar-rashidin - ternyata tidak semestinya mendatangkan keburukan kepada syiar Islam. Semuanya bergantung kepada 'nawaitu' pemimpin dan usaha-usaha kepimpinan dan rakyat untuk menegak atau mempertahankan syiar Islam.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjvIQLaNHWN30VFGDKvsfp28xq1SMMFpvEFv6-nzmX2pi8EpCgLNvbnTAo0UWjGeQSal93Jah7Ib_Cz92eiSLpqm4rgwX4SutsYVaXhC11PsuFfRpWgcVl32x-ju6ThpwkfO3cNTTqPkGo/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="225" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjvIQLaNHWN30VFGDKvsfp28xq1SMMFpvEFv6-nzmX2pi8EpCgLNvbnTAo0UWjGeQSal93Jah7Ib_Cz92eiSLpqm4rgwX4SutsYVaXhC11PsuFfRpWgcVl32x-ju6ThpwkfO3cNTTqPkGo/s400/000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Saya percaya bahawa jika niatnya betul dan usahanya ikhlas, perkara yang sama boleh dilakukan oleh UMNO yang mengamalkan sistem demokrasi. Malahan perkara ini sudahpun pernah berlaku di Zaman Tun Mahathir. Jika serangan matawang pada 1998 itu diistilahkan sebagai perang bentuk baru, maka negara kita adalah satu-satunya negara Islam berjaya mengalahkan tentera kafir yang membelanjakan ber-trilion dollar untuk menjajah negara-negara Islam di Asia Tengara. Begitu juga jika dilihat dari segi kekuatan pengaruh Malaysia di dalam isu-isu antarabangsa terutama yang melibatkan negara Islam, dari skala abad pertengahan Malaysia boleh dikatakan telah berjaya menjadi empayar yang mewakili negara-negara dunia ketiga. </span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span>
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Dalam masa yang sama, sistem beraja dan demokrasi ini semuanya hanyalah bersifat sementara. Ya kedua-duanya boleh dipergunakan untuk kebaikan tapi ianya bukanlah sistem yang paling ideal. Ini kerana kegemilangan negara dan umat samada di bawah sistem beraja mahupun sistem demokrasi adalah terlalu bergantung kepada pemimpin teratas dalam kerajaan. Jika pemimpinnya cemerlang maka negara dan agama pun gemilang, tapi jika pemimpin pun rosak maka negara dan agama ikut tumbang.</span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"><br /></span></span></span>
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Ini terbukti benar dalam sejarah Bani Umayyah dan Bani Abbasiyah. Sepanjang pemerintahan Khalifah Ummaiyyah di Damsyik terdapat 14 orang raja namun Khalifah yang cemerlang hanyalah empat iaitu </span></span></span>Abdul Malik bin Marwan (685-705M), Al-Walid bin Abdul Malik (705-715M),
Umar bin Abdul Aziz (717-720M) dan Hasyim bin Abdul Malik (724-743M). Begitu juga dengan dizaman Bani Abbasiyah terdapat 55 orang raja namun yang paling gemilang adalah Khalifah Harun Ar-Rasyid. Kedua-dua empayar Islam ini juga bergelut dengan masalah korupsi dan pemerintahan yang thagut yang pada akhirnya menyebabkan keruntuhannya.<br />
<br />
Jom berhenti bertenang dan nikmati dulu iklan tidak berbayar dibawah sebelum sambung baca artikel ini<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEizJlwRXbPcuzkcy66gF9p9jJbkL2fAM2G9-YuOq4ec3jXR77LlNom8JSufNX7Sp2ohnkroyCf-Q3sE7xa-_JziR670qhAipvtt1PMG17Vv4K9QZ4EYXKyW7sD3qf3VMoGFXqhsX4RlFRc/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="227" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEizJlwRXbPcuzkcy66gF9p9jJbkL2fAM2G9-YuOq4ec3jXR77LlNom8JSufNX7Sp2ohnkroyCf-Q3sE7xa-_JziR670qhAipvtt1PMG17Vv4K9QZ4EYXKyW7sD3qf3VMoGFXqhsX4RlFRc/s400/000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Okeh, jom sambung.. He he..<br />
<br />
Di awal artikel ini saya mengatakan bahawa sistem memilih pemimpin yang PALING IDEAL hanya satu iaitu pemerintah yang dipilih melalui majlis syura yang dianggotai oleh orang-orang berkelayakan iaitu alim (beragama) dan ulama (bijaksana) di dalam masyarakat. Beginilah keadaannya pemimpin dipilih di zaman khalifah ar-rashidin. Apabila telah dipersetujui individu yang akan menjadi khalifah tersebut maka kesemua ketua-ketua kumpulan dalam masyarakat akat berbai'ah taat setia kepadanya selagimana dia melaksanakan amal maaruf nahi mungkar (mengajak kepada kebaikan dan mencegah kemungkaran).<br />
<br />
Firman Allah:<br />
<blockquote>
“Dan orang-orang yang beriman, lelaki dan perempuan, setengahnya menjadi penolong bagi setengahnya yang lain; mereka <b>mengajak kepada kebaikan dan mecegah daripada berbuat kejahatan</b>
dan mereka mendirikan sembahyang dan memberi zakat, serta taat kepada
Allah dan RasulNya. Mereka itu akan diberi rahmat oleh Allah;
sesungguhnya Allah Maha Kuasa, lagi Maha Bijaksana.” (at-Taubah: 71)</blockquote>
Semasa kami menerbitkan pendapat kami (iaitu Watchers Malaysia) mengenai perkara ini pada 2008 di dalam forum no. <span style="font-family: inherit;"><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">#16678 bertarikh 19 November 2008, terdapat tiga ahli Watchers International yang non-muslim (dari US dan Britain) yang secara berhemah mempertikaikan pendapat kami atas alasan bahawa kaedah memilih pemimpin seperti diamalkan</span></span></span></span><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"> 1400 tahun yang lalu tidak semestinya sesuai pada zaman moden ini. Mereka berhujah bahawa tiada sebarang asas bagi membuktikan bahawa sistem memilih pemimpin melalui majlis syura boleh menjamin stabiliti berkerajaan.</span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span><br />
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span>
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Maka kami pada waktu itu kami pun memberitahu mereka bahawa sistem melantik pemimpin melalui konsep syura telahpun dibuktikan berkesan di zaman moden ini. Ini kerana terdapat satu organisasi antarabangsa dan satu negara kuasa besar yang telah meniru sepenuhnya konsep syura dan telah terbukti kestabilan organisasi dan negara tersebut semenjak beratus tahun yang lalu.</span></span></span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show"></span></span></span> <b><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">TAHUKAH ANDA SIAPAKAN ORGANISASI DAN NEGARA </span></span></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">YANG KAMI MAKSUDKAN INI..?</span></span></span></b></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjtjeG6cWbaORzWoUPd98603BfGLsJt1rjt4-Pcao-n1GWjrcAAkNX3kqOtcDqLHPMqNIrs1-AQUCwZDWTWa-A7o6ZcMOmrzhKTSZe1CUENRbIQiGSDihKoLPAdieW5orI_rfLkGmBp2QA/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="237" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjtjeG6cWbaORzWoUPd98603BfGLsJt1rjt4-Pcao-n1GWjrcAAkNX3kqOtcDqLHPMqNIrs1-AQUCwZDWTWa-A7o6ZcMOmrzhKTSZe1CUENRbIQiGSDihKoLPAdieW5orI_rfLkGmBp2QA/s320/000000.jpg" width="320" /></a>"Organisasai antarabangsa" yang melantik pemimpin mereka meniru konsep syura di zaman khalifah ar-rashidin adalah tidak lain tidak bukan musuh terbesar kita umat islam iaitu orginasasi rahsia <span style="font-size: large;"><b>ILLUMINATI</b> </span>itu sendiri <br />
<br />
Manakala negara yang melantik pemimpin negara meniru konsep syura adalah juga musuh besar kita iaitu para <b><span style="font-size: large;">JESUIT</span> </b>di Vatican.<br />
<br />
Sepertimana yang anda tahu, Vatican adalah secara teknikalnya sebuah negara berdaulat yang mana ketua negaranya adalah Pope. <span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">Pihak Vatican tidak melaksanakan sistem demokrasi dimana rakyat vatican semua turun mengundi, sebaliknya Pope dipilih di dalam satu sidang yang dinamakan 'Papal Conclave' dimana ketua-ketua paderi (kira macam alim ulamak kristianlah ni) yang berpangkat 'Cardinals' akan datang dari seluruh dunia </span></span></span><span class="fbPhotosPhotoCaption" data-ft="{"type":45}" id="fbPhotoSnowliftCaption" tabindex="0"><span class="hasCaption"><span class="text_exposed_show">untuk berbincang sesama mereka dan berhujah siapakan yang paling layak diangkat menjadi Pope. Selepas itu barulah para cardinals dikurung didalam gereja </span></span></span>Sistine Chapel untuk mengundi sehingga konklusif keputusan undian.<br />
<br />
Begitu juga dengan gereja Illuminati. Ketua Paderi dikalangan penyembah setan ini melaksanakan perkara yang persis serupa dengan Vatican. Malahan pernah dikatakan bahawa proses itu berlaku ruang rahsia '13 catacombs' yang berada di bawah tanah Vatican.<br />
<br />
Sila ambil perhatian bahawa pemilihan pemimpin melalui konsep syura telah dilakukan dizaman khalifah ar-rashidin 1400 tahun yang lalu. Sistem 'papal conclave' pula hanya bermula 900 tahun yang lalu. Itu saja sudah cukup untuk membuktikan siapa yang meniru siapa.<br />
<br />
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjELqyhtERBpdfu8GanJ92RHdVnbiLAo2KBNEX1PxmrRoUhH0PNScqj3jv73cyEuEfWzIWmaF8aY3BUrBdtl-__rAYWyBESZozfRsVF15AUz-NE4SvEaazS81OjVT11vzKnxNiAOXfIJiY/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="206" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjELqyhtERBpdfu8GanJ92RHdVnbiLAo2KBNEX1PxmrRoUhH0PNScqj3jv73cyEuEfWzIWmaF8aY3BUrBdtl-__rAYWyBESZozfRsVF15AUz-NE4SvEaazS81OjVT11vzKnxNiAOXfIJiY/s320/000000.jpg" width="320" /></a>Semenjak para Pope dilantik oleh para cardinals didalam '<i>papal conclave</i>', ternyata sistem ini telah memberikan kestabilan kepada kerajaan Vatican untuk memerintah negara dan seterusnya mengembangkan ajaran agama kristian. Tiada tunjuk perasaan di jalanan, atau demo BERSIH, atau demo Reformasi, atau pemberontakan ala-ala Arab Spring pernah berlaku di Vatican. Perkara yang sama turut berlaku kepada ILLUMINATI yang juga mengunakan konsep syura versi mereka dimana hanya pangkat tertinggi di dalam herarki 33 degree yang menghadiri proses memilih pemimpin. ILLUMINATI terus berkembang dan kini hampir menguasai dunia walaupun hanya diorganisasikan secara teratur semenjak tahun 1776.<br />
<br />
Keyakinan kami kepada pemilihan pemimpin secara syura semakin teguh apabila kami memprofilkan cara Imam Mahadi dilantik. Imam Mahadi bukannya dilantik secara demokrasi melalui peti undi. Imam Mahadi dikejar keliling Kaabah oleh sembilan orang alim yang kemudian memaksa beliau menerima jawatan Imam sebelum mereka kemudiannya berbai'ah kepadanya. Ciri ciri kejadian dimana khalifah pada awalnya berat hati dilantik sebagai khalifah sehingga terpaksa dipujuk dan dipaksa, kemudian dilantik oleh hanya segolongan alim ulamak dan kemudian dilakukan bai'ah adalah ciri-ciri kejadian yang telah berlaku ke atas kesemua keempat-empat khulafa ar-Rashidin selepas wafatnya Rasulullah. Oleh itu jelas bahawa Allah sendiri telah mentakdirkan Imam Mahadi itu sendiri dilantik melalui konsep syura.<br />
<br />
Saya akan berhenti menulis sekarang sebab artikel ini kalau semakin panjang, maka semakin sikit pembacanya (dan semakin banyak pengkirtiknya). Saya berharap apa yang disampaikan secara ringkas di sini dapat difahami oleh para pembaca budiman (tak kiralah samada setuju atau tidak dengan saya).<br />
<br />
Secara ringkasnya ingin saya beritahu juga bahawa :-<br />
<br />
<ul>
<li>Kami di Watchers Group memang pro-sistem kekhalifahan tapi dengan syarat ianya adalah sistem memilih pemerintah sepertimana khalifah ar-Rashidin kerana inilah cara memilih pemerintah yang PALING IDEAL. </li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Sebarang konsep lain selain dari khalifah ar-Rahshidin tak kiralah sistem demokrasi moden atau sistem beraja seperti dizaman abbasiyah / umayyah, juga boleh digunakan ke arah kebaikan iaitu bergantung kepada keikhlasan pemimpin menegakkan amal maruf nahi mungkar dan keberanian masyarakat menegur atau mempengaruhi pemimpin agar memimpin secara berhemah.</li>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Mana-mana individu sinting yang masuk bakul angkat sendiri dan mengistiharkan di Facebook bahawa dia adalah raja atau sultan dari empayar melayu lama - kononnya dialah bakal khalifah Islam sedangkan dia tidak pun dipilih melalui proses syura - maka lebih baik 'block' atau 'unfriend' dia dari akaun Facebook anda.</li>
</ul>
<ul>
</ul>
<ul>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Sementara menunggu Imam Mahadi dibai'ahkan, maka sebaiknya kita orang Islam berusaha dulu mempertahankan ad-Din kita daripada serangan para musuh Islam yang mempromosi pluralism, liberalism dan LBGT.</li>
</ul>
<ul>
</ul>
<ul>
<li>Dan akhir sekali.. Pergunakanlah UMNO.. <b>TOLONGLAH</b> <b>BAH turun mengundi</b>.. Terutama sesiapa yang pernah membaca artikel saya bertajuk "<a href="http://www.google.com.my/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&ved=0CDIQFjAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fafterdarkwrites.blogspot.com%2F2011%2F07%2Fwhat-if.html&ei=-RV2UY-sF8PmrAfXkoDAAQ&usg=AFQjCNEbgXLqbmfnTrDwuDzKvJ8IlG6bRg&sig2=_ZgIrXmY0E6l6rBizXVVUw&bvm=bv.45512109,d.bmk" target="_blank"><b>WHAT IF</b></a>" tu tentunya faham mengapa saya desperate sangat tak nak NWO muncul di Malaysia. Kesian laa kat budan-budak tu..</li>
</ul>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh09hi8lDuTqq1Vg3Z7ynN_q0FR7De-RwqYSi63dncJHACP1rznl0STUbp_9TFXtOFalWuKCeVoXOuqxe6mIjPDDfpeTc-ljB2fuGEbvw8YSDR5Jz4w2VnXSi7dqAs9-BNADLLGE6JKfK4/s1600/000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="225" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh09hi8lDuTqq1Vg3Z7ynN_q0FR7De-RwqYSi63dncJHACP1rznl0STUbp_9TFXtOFalWuKCeVoXOuqxe6mIjPDDfpeTc-ljB2fuGEbvw8YSDR5Jz4w2VnXSi7dqAs9-BNADLLGE6JKfK4/s400/000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<ul>
</ul>
AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com91tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-43707211161534390592013-04-11T08:28:00.000-07:002013-04-28T03:01:55.778-07:00MEMPERGUNAKAN UMNO<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEisCXWc6s0SilfiNzJxuddTtVV-grYi-PREwGQZxcV6dpi5yRNxmPk_4G0stnGK7KeoBAFg7v9Dw9IaIkJdBVSzhjyMOzy_Kqt-GnThks3Dbf3AM2HTuIpXMzFOdMGgLl6T8fNV0_uhMlM/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="197" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEisCXWc6s0SilfiNzJxuddTtVV-grYi-PREwGQZxcV6dpi5yRNxmPk_4G0stnGK7KeoBAFg7v9Dw9IaIkJdBVSzhjyMOzy_Kqt-GnThks3Dbf3AM2HTuIpXMzFOdMGgLl6T8fNV0_uhMlM/s200/0000000.jpg" width="200" /></a></div>
Kami didalam Watchers Group sebenarnya percaya bahawa sistem demokrasi, sosialis, komunis, kapitalis dan lain-lain ideologi kenegaraan yang wujud masa kini akan digantikan oleh sistem khalifah Islam suatu masa nanti kerana itulah yangtermaktub dalam jadual kejadian akhir zaman.<br />
<br />
Malahan saya pun berpendapat bahawa kesemua parti politik di Malaysia termasuk UMNO dan PAS akan lenyap juga suatu masa nanti iaitu apabila kesemua orang melayu akhirnya bersatu di bawah panji hitam.(InsyaAllah).<br />
<br />
Itu persoalan yang saya yakin pasti akan berlaku <b>di masa akan datang </b>apabila sistem khalifah tersyiar semula di seluruh duniaselepas kemenangan Imam Mahadi menumpaskan As-Sufyani.<br />
<br />
Tapi kata kunci nya di sini ialah semua itu akan berlaku di <b>MASA AKAN DATANG</b>.. Iaitu mudah-mudahan ketika anak-anak kecil dizaman kita telah membesar. Mudah-mudahan mereka akan menikmati masa depan yang gemilang, akidah yang cemerlang dan hidup aman makmur di bawah khalifah Islam itu.<br />
<br />
Cuma kita perlulah pula memikirkan apa sumbangan kita kepada anak-anak kita.<br />
<br />
Jika anda yakin NWO bakal tiba, jika anda yakin As-Sufyani bakal menjelma dan jika anda yakin bahawa pilihanraya ini adalah pilihanraya dalam konteks akhir zaman, maka tidak dapat tidak kita harus menerima hakikat bahawa sehingga sampai masanya Imam Mahadi dibaiah'kan maka masa depan mendatang ini akan menjadi agak <b>suram</b>.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh7Q1CqL1SvEKR4pybXRRdXVTEiQZve0z_5zlVPXGdQ-U-SyjJUa5K-rVdUQEkNMX5_9aHmG1si0g9xqk_QbsSNuVQGDzOLX_-fjZfXddWNNGTjNARn_xfuSFTr8Q1P9W6dpoApOy30MjA/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh7Q1CqL1SvEKR4pybXRRdXVTEiQZve0z_5zlVPXGdQ-U-SyjJUa5K-rVdUQEkNMX5_9aHmG1si0g9xqk_QbsSNuVQGDzOLX_-fjZfXddWNNGTjNARn_xfuSFTr8Q1P9W6dpoApOy30MjA/s200/0000000.jpg" width="160" /></a></div>
Di dunia arab sudah berlaku kebanjiran darah di merata-rata, di seluruh dunia ekonomi semakin tenat, matahari yangmemancarkan panas sehingga mengubah cuaca, kejatuhan nilai dollar yang bakan menyebabkan inflasi, kekurangan makanan yang akan membawa kebuluran dan lain-lain.<br />
<br />
Di negara kita pula sekiranya Luciferian memerintah maka akan berhamburan arak dan judi di setiap kampung dan bandar, tumbuhlah gereja dan pusat maksiat di merata-rata dan akan mendaratlah paderi dari Indonesia, Filipina dan Eropah yang akan menghulurkan umpan untuk cuba memurtadkan anak-anak kita.<br />
<br />
Saya rasa tugas kita sebagai ibu bapa adalah melakukan apa yang terdaya untuk memastikan bahawa sesuram mana pun kejadian yang bakal menjelma, maka haruslah anak-anak kita masih berpeluang untuk mempertahankan perkara yang paling penting iaitu AKIDAH mereka.<br />
<br />
Terdapat penyokong pembangkang yang mengatakan bahawa pemerintahan negara kita adalah <b>Thagut</b>.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjylRscYq3tNiZW7VPCVQRe9YCdjKvbNsqXBdieiBhypUzZC_8rPYgTug_UfWXeebgObnDKwhGtphyphenhyphenWzSHScG06QvH6vTZUfo_RrKTR6uskeLiCRVi6E-ztjdgHoi5pJ0AFDcidzhZjB5c/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="150" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjylRscYq3tNiZW7VPCVQRe9YCdjKvbNsqXBdieiBhypUzZC_8rPYgTug_UfWXeebgObnDKwhGtphyphenhyphenWzSHScG06QvH6vTZUfo_RrKTR6uskeLiCRVi6E-ztjdgHoi5pJ0AFDcidzhZjB5c/s200/0000000.jpg" width="200" /></a></div>
<br />
Saya tahu ramai penyokong pembangkang berpegang kepada definisi thagut oleh Ulama Syria iaitu Dr Wahbah az Zuhaili (ulama yang sama mengatakan bukti video tak boleh pakai). Dr Wahbah mendefinisikan thagut kepada 9 perkara iaitu<br />
<br />
<ol>
<li>Perjuangan yang mempunyai <b>kepentingan</b></li>
<li> Perjuangan yang <b>bertujuan tertentu</b> selain daripada Allah</li>
<li> Perjuangan yang <b>bersifat material</b></li>
<li> Perjuangan yang <b>bertujuan memuaskan nafsu dan kemahuan</b>, redha dengan keraguan syaitan</li>
<li> Perjuangan meninggikan ketuhanan selain daripada Allah, atau perjuangan menegakkan penyembahan kepada makhluk dan dunia</li>
<li> Perjuangan yang membantu dan <b>bekerjasama dengan golongan kuffar</b></li>
<li> Perjuangan yang menggilakan untuk <b>mendapat hasil dan mengaut untung</b></li>
<li> Perjuangan yang didasari dengan <b>tujuan kebanggaan dan kemegahan</b></li>
<li> Perjuangan yang <b>berdiri di atas keyakinan dengan kemampuan diri</b> sendiri tanpa mengharap kuasa Allah</li>
<li> Perjuangan yang menyerlahkan <b>kemasyhuran dan populariti</b></li>
</ol>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjM4r54hyphenhyphenMIv73Et7IARoEmBqIcAjLFnTwsSJ0K1utiZlxjwRkSUg-r6t_V_uMU7bp7S-5UQpAGb_x-Z8wPhg77kk3z0QA2Plo5k67FJjyrK0dCDnug242m-DsqaeCyM5PJqYtTy_8Tero/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="110" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjM4r54hyphenhyphenMIv73Et7IARoEmBqIcAjLFnTwsSJ0K1utiZlxjwRkSUg-r6t_V_uMU7bp7S-5UQpAGb_x-Z8wPhg77kk3z0QA2Plo5k67FJjyrK0dCDnug242m-DsqaeCyM5PJqYtTy_8Tero/s200/0000000.jpg" width="200" /></a></div>
Kalau berdasarkan pendapat Dr Wahbah az Zuhaili maka kerajaan yang thagut merujuk kepadaan kerajaan yang berjuang atas faktor duniawi. Pada pendapat saya definisi 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 9, dan 10 itu bolehlah disinonimkan dengan <b><span style="color: #990000;">KORUPSI, NEPOTISMA DAN KRONISMA</span> </b>yang<b> </b>dilaung-laungkan oleh pembangkang.<br />
<br />
Tiga penyakit duniawi ini memang penyakit dalam UMNO.<br />
<br />
Tetapi di akhir zaman seperti 2013 ini masalah <span style="color: #990000;"><b>KORUPSI, NEPOTISMA DAN KRONISMA</b></span> bukanlah satu-satunya perkara yang mengancam kemaslahan umat Islam. Terdapat ancaman lain yang <b>lebih thagut </b>daripada <span style="color: #990000;"><b>KORUPSI, NEPOTISMA DAN KRONISMA</b></span>. Oleh itu dalam hal ini maka harus juga kita melihat makna taghut dari segi literalnya selain dari taghut mengikut persepsi Dr Wahbah az Zuhaili.<br />
<br />
Jika kita melihat makna perkataan thagut dari persepsi literalnya, didapati bahawa maksud thagut secara literal adalah merujuk kepada perbuatan yang menyimpang daripada akidah. Ini kerana antara maksud thagut yang asal adalah<br />
<br />
<ol>
<li>Al-Kahin iaitu bomoh dan dukun yang <b>meminta bantuan dari makhluk selain dari Allah</b>,</li>
<li> perbuatan para jahiliyyah yang <b>menyebah berhala dan meminta kemenangan daripadanya.</b></li>
<li> apa-apa perbuatan yang <b>menyembah tuhan selain Allah</b> (Tafsiran Malik ibn Anas oleh Ibn ABi Hatim.)</li>
<li> Thagut pemerintah apabila <b>mencipta undang-undang yang tidak diizinkan Allah</b> (Tafsir al-Imam Ibn Jarir al-Tabari; Tafsir al-Qurtubi; Tafsir Ibn Kathir)</li>
</ol>
<br />
Berdasarkan maksud literal thagut di atas, saya berpendapat bahawa thagut itu pada maksud literalnya adalah lebih merujuk kepada bahaya kepada <b>AKIDAH</b> iaitu menyekutukan Allah samada melalui amalan ilmu ghaib yang meminta bantuan kepada makhluk halus, atau <u><b>akibat kepercayaan bahawa terdapat tuhan yang selain dari Allah. </b></u><br />
<br />
Oleh itu Jelas sekali bahawa falsafah <b>PLURALISM</b> yang didukung oleh PKR dan DAP adalah<b> thagut secara literal.</b><br />
<br />
Thagut juga bermaksud mencipta undang-undang yang tidak diizinkan Allah. Ini bermaksud bahawa pemerintah telah mewujudkan undang-undang yang membenarkan perkara yang jelas haram. Dalam hal ini penyokong pembangkang telah berhujah bahawa kerajaan UMNO adalah thagut kerana tidak melaksanakan undang-undnag hudud.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgLNoFXbV6IvNzNs0SAFaHlR0Y3froPtiOOtr2f6i8CZg5e-yLvNn3njOQciVKPJ6loToi9sFkUVIMcuxOZKUpbKdLq9YHKvXFk1IyDkatCDDHVjkRQ7s5Q0qpScZIp7HJBxe9Tac_ifqc/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgLNoFXbV6IvNzNs0SAFaHlR0Y3froPtiOOtr2f6i8CZg5e-yLvNn3njOQciVKPJ6loToi9sFkUVIMcuxOZKUpbKdLq9YHKvXFk1IyDkatCDDHVjkRQ7s5Q0qpScZIp7HJBxe9Tac_ifqc/s200/0000000.jpg" width="130" /></a></div>
Ingin saya jelaskan disini bahawa "<b>kegagalan menghukum menurut hudud</b>" adalah berbeza dengan "<b>mencipta undang-undang yang tidak diizinkan Allah</b>". Ini kerana mencipta undang-undang yang tidak diizinkan Allah bermakna mencipta undang-undang <b>menghalalkan atau me'legal'kan perbuatan yang haram</b>.<br />
<br />
Walaupun tidak dapat dinafikan bahawa UMNO gagal menghukum pesalah di Malaysia mengikut hudud namun UMNO tidak pernah mencipta undang-undang me'legal'kan perkara yang haram. Ya memang benar di Malaysia undang-undang kita hanya mendenda atau memenjarakan penzina sedangkan didalam hudud sepatutnya disebat atau direjam. Tapi UMNO tidak pula mencipta undang-undang membenarkan zina dilakukan. Begitu juga dengan murtad, memang UMNO gagal membunuh manusia murtad seperti Lina Joy, tetapi tidak pula ada undang-undang membenarkan orang Islam di Malaysia murtad.<br />
<br />
Di Malaysia perkara yang salah adalah tetap salah. Cuma hukuman yang dijatuhkan tidak selari dengan kehendak Islam. Atas kekhilafan pemerintah inilah maka penyokong PAKATAN menuduh UMNO dan orang UMNO sebagai tidak Islam. Confirm tak masuk syurga dan kalau sembahyang pun tak dapat pahala.<br />
<br />
Walaup bagaimanapun minda penyokong Pakatan gagal memproses akibat dan mudarat yang bakal menimpa sekiranya pemerintah Malaysia adalah pendokong <span style="color: purple;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;">LBGT, PLURALISMA, DAN LIBERALISMA</span>.</b></span></span><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikOEpzLOa9Yx6AGUwtDqIHBc9c6ZIRb-MS7zphgkAlhi-lX5KTtm-rEeR9XLBgy4uIFWFp2r7UlS4mPU0Fn9InpLpbACdRYsHMwzU3vrpDH0ph05xRACSCHsOrxfSgIEKlqwUR0c_KehY/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="200" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikOEpzLOa9Yx6AGUwtDqIHBc9c6ZIRb-MS7zphgkAlhi-lX5KTtm-rEeR9XLBgy4uIFWFp2r7UlS4mPU0Fn9InpLpbACdRYsHMwzU3vrpDH0ph05xRACSCHsOrxfSgIEKlqwUR0c_KehY/s200/0000000.jpg" width="175" /></a></div>
Dibawah pemerintah yang melaksanakan <span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>PLURALISMA</b></span></span>, maka peruntukan undang-undang anti murtad akan lenyap. Para pendakwah kafir harbi akan bebas bergerak kehulu-kehilir menyebarkan bible kepada anak-anak muda dan berhujah bahawa ada Tuhan selain dari Allah. Begitu juga dengan pendakwah syiah yang akan menghasut golongan muda mengatakan di dalam Islam terdapat mazhab yang diterima selainn daripada Ahli Sunnah Wal Jemaah. Dibawah pluralism, kes-kes ajaran sesat seperti Ayah Pin dan Al-Arqam dan lain-lain tidak boleh lagi diberkas dan disekat oleh penguatkuasa. Kes kes seperti Lina Joy tidak lagi kedengaran di Mahkamah, bukannya kerana tiada lagi kes murtad tetapi kerana murtad adalah 'legal' disisi undang-undang dan tidak lagi boleh didakwa di mahkamah.<br />
<br />
Di bawah fahaman <span style="background-color: yellow;"><b><span style="color: purple;">LIBERALISMA</span></b></span>, adalah sukar untuk kita menghalang anak-anak kita daripada terdedah kepada fahaman-fahaman yang merosakkan fikiran. Rancangan televisyen, internet dan media cetak yang sekarang ini sudah dikuasai manusia gila duit (eg: Astro) akan semakin menggila dengan MTVnya, budaya kuningnya dan maksiat kerana tidak lagi disekat rancangan yang tidak bertapis atas alasan kebebasan media dan kebebasan bersuara. Daripada segi politik tiada lagi halangan kepada musuh-musuh Islam daripada berkeliaran bebas didalam Malaysia atas alasan "Hak Asasi Manusia". Malahan dari segi ekonomi Liberalisi bermakna kapitalis dari negara luar akan bebas menjual apa jenis barangan di Malaysia dan mengambil-alih syarikat negara kita.<br />
<br />
Secara ringkasnya, di <span style="color: purple;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>LIBERALISMA</b></span></span> wang adalah penentu segalanya dan kapitalisma adalah mutlak tanpa sekatan. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgW-3VHinyiVo-WoVHopAfl2ylyfQvsOVrvo4DZ2rY80vf4YJzemPYuTVopRrsN5sRHpeEouNjzFYcdQz2IBgu7cGkYpE9wivTklGx5l6G5U5YQkHDnh6XnPWN_7u_S-e9OQvCh4I4KpUs/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgW-3VHinyiVo-WoVHopAfl2ylyfQvsOVrvo4DZ2rY80vf4YJzemPYuTVopRrsN5sRHpeEouNjzFYcdQz2IBgu7cGkYpE9wivTklGx5l6G5U5YQkHDnh6XnPWN_7u_S-e9OQvCh4I4KpUs/s320/0000000.jpg" width="254" /></a></div>
Begitu juga dengan <span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>LBGT (LESBIAN, BISEKSUAL, GAY, TRANSGENDER)</b></span></span>. Bagaimanakah PAS hendak menghalang maksiat dilakukan sekiranya pengamal seks bebas dan seks songsang dilindungi oleh undang-undang untuk menonjolkan diri serta mempromosikan gaya hidup mereka? <br />
<br />
Ingin sekali saya bertanya kepada pemimpin dan penyokong PAS, dimanakan logiknya keinginan mereka hendak melaksanakan undang-undang islam di negara dimana kaum nabi Lut (LBGT), kafir harbi (Pluralism) dan Munafikun (Liberalism) akan dilindungi oleh pemerintah dan sistem undang-undangnya?<br />
<br />
Bukankah apabila pemerintah yang baru menggubal undang-undang melindungi hak LBGT, Liberalism dan Pluralism, maka itu adalah taghut secara literal kerana <b>mencipta undang-undang yang tidak diizinkan Allah?"</b><br />
<br />
<br />
Walaupun UMNO telah melaksanakan sistem demokrasi namun setakat yang saya tahu belum ada lagi kesepakatan ijmak ulama seluruh dunia mengatakan sistem melantik pemimpin melalui undian itu haram. Dan memang di negara kita belum lagi dilaksanakan hudud tapi kerajaan belum pula pernah 'mencipta undang-undang' menghalalkan sesuatu yang haram. Jadi walaupun saya tidak menafikan pendapat bahawa sistem demokrasi harus digantikan (insyaAllah marilah kita berdoa bersama) dengan sistem kekhalifahan namun setakat ini keadaan kita masih okay lagi.. <b>not that bad</b> lah bak kata orang putih.<br />
<br />
Orang Islam masih boleh melaksanakan rukun iman 6 perkara dan rukun Islam 5 perkara. Anak muda LBGT walaupun wujud tapi masih ngeri nak menonjol, pendakwah Jesuit pun masih bergerak secara bersembunyi (<i>kerana phobia UMNO dan Hassan Ali</i>) dan Ananda Krishnan di Astro masih terpaksa makan hati berulam jantung kerana kandungan Astro masih bertapis.<br />
<br />
Keadaan yang "<b>not that bad</b>" itulah yang pada pendapat saya harus kita pertahankan sementara menunggu kebangkitan sistem khalifah di seluruh dunia. Jika kita berlepas tangan atau terpedaya dengan <i><b>menifesto bukan janji</b></i> para Luciferian tu, percayalah bahawa NWO bakal datang sepantas kilat untuk menjadikan negara ini "<b>extremely bad</b>" kepada semua orang islam samada tua, muda hatta anak-anak kecil yang tidak berdosa.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgsUSvXGDkIxSdUotRrI4zNkwnhao6aMa8lC_v7mboTrWTYEq3HSkfeJ9ltqO3l2wvLBpRtEiXq9rgJ4VAY50RfahYRHBMyyP7LWSaL782fprB1Iwwh1agfh88W1XUI3pmXo_4m4MrqEpY/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgsUSvXGDkIxSdUotRrI4zNkwnhao6aMa8lC_v7mboTrWTYEq3HSkfeJ9ltqO3l2wvLBpRtEiXq9rgJ4VAY50RfahYRHBMyyP7LWSaL782fprB1Iwwh1agfh88W1XUI3pmXo_4m4MrqEpY/s1600/0000000.jpg" /></a></div>
Jika kita tidak cuba menentang atau memperlahankan kesan NWO itu ke atas Malaysia, maka yang akan paling terasa kesannya adalah anak-anak kita. Salahkah kita sebagai orang Islam cuba berusaha menentang serta memperlahankan kesan NWO? Bukankan menjaga masa depan anak-anak kita itu adalah amanah ke atas kita sebagai ibu bapa?<br />
<br />
Ingin saya jelaskan bahawa jika UMNO itu thagut menurut persepsi Dr Wahbah az Zuhaili kerana penyakit <b><span style="color: #990000;">KORUPSI, KRONISMA DAN <span style="font-size: small;">NEPOTISMA</span></span><span style="font-size: small;"> <i>(<span style="background-color: yellow;">KKN</span>)</i></span></b><span style="font-size: small;">. Maka PAKATAN itu berkali ganda lebih thagut dari segi literal kerana PAKATAN itu jelas membawa fahaman <span style="color: purple;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b>LBGT, LIBERALISMA DAN PLURALISMA</b></span></span> <i><b>(<span style="background-color: yellow;">LLP</span>)</b></i>.</span><br />
<br />
At least penyakit KKN didalam UMNO sudah semakin sembuh akibat tekanan berterusan daripada ahli akar umbi UMNO dan serangan pembangkang. Jadi maksudnya UMNO itu bila ditempeleng masih boleh belajar dan diajar. Di dalam pembangkang pula virus LLP semakin ditempeleng semakin kurang ajar pula jadinya. Makin lantang protes oleh penyokong mereka sendiri menentang penggunaan kalimah Allah oleh kafir harbi, semakin menjadi-jadi Anwar Ibrahim dan anaknya mempromote Pluralism. Dato Nik Aziz pula bila semakin dikritik supaya jangan ikutkan kehendak DAP, semakin pula dia memanjakan kesemua kafir harbi tu.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b>So, Silalah pilih yang mana lebih membahayakan akidah dan moral anak-anak kita.</b></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: #660000;"><b>KORUPSI, KRONISMA DAN NEPOTISMA</b></span></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
atau</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: purple;"><b>LBGT, LIBERALISM DAN PLURALISM</b></span></div>
<br />
<br />
Bagi tujuan PRU 13 ini kami di Watchers Group tidak juga menganggap diri kami "menyokong" UMNO kerana terdapat sekurangnya 4 orang senior saya (termasuklah Imam Ali dari Kedah.. Ehem.. Marah dia kalau baca entri ni) yang secara peribadinya masih kuat bersentimental value dengan PAS. Namun untuk tujuan PRU-13 ini kami bersetuju bahawa hanya UMNO yang masih boleh '<u><b>dipergunakan</b></u>' oleh orang melayu Islam di malaysia untuk memperlahankan kemasukan NWO di Malaysia (Oleh itu Imam Ali dan lain-lain penyokong PAS di Watchers Group tahun ni dengan muka kelat akan pangkah calon mesra UMNO.. Hahaha).<br />
<br />
Oleh itu, sekiranya ada orang bertanya kepada anda parti mana yang akan anda sokong maka jawablah seperti dibawah.<br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b>"Saya tak sokong, tapi tahun ini saya akan </b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b>MEMPERGUNAKAN UMNO </b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b>untuk menentang New World Order"</b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjcytMv1JZZXDT-kBJxAti7bQxeugjgI4dI8_biSTep0fx7IelY8HWEoeozFqmZu59nxAeaO02nvL8xHvwRDizK2fUh3Xa9ghmfb1MxMCOcHJcRdkbOq5WWN9MpqD8kjFarSWhE4fr3Hn8/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="133" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjcytMv1JZZXDT-kBJxAti7bQxeugjgI4dI8_biSTep0fx7IelY8HWEoeozFqmZu59nxAeaO02nvL8xHvwRDizK2fUh3Xa9ghmfb1MxMCOcHJcRdkbOq5WWN9MpqD8kjFarSWhE4fr3Hn8/s200/0000000.jpg" width="200" /></a>Selamat mengundi.. Selamat Mempergunakan UMNO.. Selamat Berjuang Menentang NWO.</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
Semoga suatu masa nanti di masa mendatang penyokong PAS dan penyokong UMNO akan bersatu mempertahankan yang hak dan menentang yang batil.</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
Lepas tu bila mereka dah bersatu barulah kita "PERGUNAKAN" kedua parti ini untuk membentuk kumpulan baru berjuang dibawah bendera yang sama yang berwarna hitam tu.<b></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
Bila dah bersatu di bawah tujuan yang sama.. maka sila bubarkan UMNO dan PAS..<b></b><br />
<b><br /></b>
( Artikel Sambungan di "<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2013/04/memperguna-demokrasi.html" target="_blank"><b>Mempergunakan Demokrasi</b></a>" memperjelaskan sedikit tentang sistem khalifah dari perspektif Watchers)<b><br /></b></div>
<br />AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com70tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1492701167839783860.post-40355484549973320252013-04-08T07:40:00.000-07:002014-06-15T08:18:16.732-07:00SOAL JAWAB BULAN APRIL 2013Sementara tengah ada masa untuk menulis rasanya eloklah saya memenuhi janji saya untuk menjawab beberapa soalan yang sebelum ini diajukan oleh ramai pembaca saya samada di ruangan komen blog ini ataupun melalui email. Banyak soalan diajukan dalam bahasa inggeris tapi memandangkan saya pun malas nak guna bahasa inggeris malam ni so izinkanlah saya menjawab dengan bahasa pasar BM campur BI di mana yang perlu hehe..<br />
<br />
SOALAN 1<br />
<br />
Soalan yang pernah ditanyakan kepada saya adalah mengenai lambang ‘ILLUMINATI’ yang kononnya terdapat di PUTRAJAYA. Ada satu hamba Allah telah mengatakan kepada saya bahawa kerajaan UMNO/BN adalah kerajaan dajal kerana terdapat lambang Illuminati di Putrajaya.<br />
<br />
Now, saya malas nak komen mengenai gambar beberapa bangunan di Putrajaya sebab saya tahu rekabentuk itu tiada kaitan dengan Illuminati pun. Ini kerana sepertimana yang diberitahu oleh seorang ahli kumpulan Watchers International berbangsa Amerika-Yahudi kepada kami, bahawa setiap monumen yang direkabentuk oleh Illuminati adalah direka secara sangat teliti, tertakluk kepada protokol serta membawa maksud spesifik tertentu dan membawa maksud teologi Luciferian di dalamnya.<br />
<br />
Kumpulan Iluminati yang membina bangunan dan monumen adalah bukan manusia bodoh sembarangan. Sepertimana telitinya kita umat Islam apabila membina Masjid yang berharga beratus juta ringgit, maka penganut agama Luciferian juga tidak akan mengambil mudah rekabentuk bangunan yang menggambarkan agama mereka</span><br />
.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhzT3vnNp7VJKtUIf24QfovE37_lSwbmSgK_o5v23dd1LbK2KK1XxuZK6ay_CHxRzB26IbTkZ5OvbBpePx-twBFzT37EAUKekCrDtsiKWdDOSV8-IUhJ-BZd8WQduHyP8rdKiVkalc4y7s/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="219" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhzT3vnNp7VJKtUIf24QfovE37_lSwbmSgK_o5v23dd1LbK2KK1XxuZK6ay_CHxRzB26IbTkZ5OvbBpePx-twBFzT37EAUKekCrDtsiKWdDOSV8-IUhJ-BZd8WQduHyP8rdKiVkalc4y7s/s320/0000000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div><div style="text-align: center;">PRECINT 5, PUTRAJAYA</div><br />
So, merujuk kepada gambar Presinct 5 yang kononnya lambang 'All Seeing Eye' itu.. Errr.. Saya rasa mana-mana senior elit Illuminati pun akan rasa marah jika kita mengatakan mereke membina monumen "<b>all seeing eye</b>" dengan rekabentuk semberono dan tidak senonoh begitu kerana ia seolah-olah kita mengatakan arkitek-arkitek mereka semua tak ada kelas. Jangan main-main dengan kumpulan elit ini, mereka akan marah jika dikatakan tiada kelas gitu.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjB2fOxKyYf7aMJ9x83AsNr64btUrHnjLyzmqONVNZLkGkwz8NgdMVobdSJfO8nX8qxQraIheLjhFXYd5q6-2RbAD-U2mtOEojEq7iIq27JsDze13PIJYQZhy_tXGy5iDK_w5BWGqq6yK8/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="177" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjB2fOxKyYf7aMJ9x83AsNr64btUrHnjLyzmqONVNZLkGkwz8NgdMVobdSJfO8nX8qxQraIheLjhFXYd5q6-2RbAD-U2mtOEojEq7iIq27JsDze13PIJYQZhy_tXGy5iDK_w5BWGqq6yK8/s400/0000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEilgPhL_VdVH9JvrSbAsQmsJp0ETcVgZq2A4rW7OTfQ6rPY5TwKQUeBOq5KpocbsG_RFR1Dka-ELPA7mFu5sErW59wMvHV0EESYzCYLats3lKk1owk6Ub3XPATMAbGnq587nrVBSvFqMt0/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br />
</a></div><br />
Lagipun sekadar ada bentuk menyerupai 'kelopak mata" (actually, lebih mirip kepada vagina tu adalah kot) macam design "1" di atas tak bolehlah dikataka "the all seeing eye" kan? Lainlah kalau ada bijik mata seperti dalam design "2" tu.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh-PLnB-I2lWi1OZJ_oHxk16LUow1u4j3wNlB5MNo4LmIerC5apX8G1V1jQ2v6VbsyIZprmj6ZbKnK4DXwqQC-ND1fSdDeLqZYKtwTUQqqbZ2dvuaY9uF9bCzweXQWCF84eTHhaKMTn-ZM/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="212" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh-PLnB-I2lWi1OZJ_oHxk16LUow1u4j3wNlB5MNo4LmIerC5apX8G1V1jQ2v6VbsyIZprmj6ZbKnK4DXwqQC-ND1fSdDeLqZYKtwTUQqqbZ2dvuaY9uF9bCzweXQWCF84eTHhaKMTn-ZM/s320/0000000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>Setakat yang saya yakini, tiada lagi monumen "<b>mata satu</b>" yang dibina oleh Illuminati mengadap ke langit. Jangankan di Malaysia, di Vatican yang merupakan tempat berlangsungnya black mass pun tak ada monumen sebegitu. Membina monumen yang melambangkan "<b>Lucifer</b>" berlawan mata dengan Tuhan? Saya yakin mereka tidak akan berani berbuat begitu. Malahan setakat kini semua lambang "<b>All Seeing Eye</b>" hanyalah diletakkan secara horizontal iaitu di tempat tinggi memandang ke tepi atau ke bawah. Inilah maksud teologi <b>"all seeing eye</b>" yang sebenar iaitu memandang kepada manusia yang diperhambakan oleh Dajjal di bawah.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj3I_ja4DvEllFg6Hzx20SKTMRXX_zYm9tZIQLyTvohOQt5zQpWGiYszjfXlLga76hg8Egkty_-Ip4MwVjx95PcaqOkNAyHYe3tyKeOrBsFnARWUzMJW_2HfRw10i1Y3hnIIRdnty8xlcE/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj3I_ja4DvEllFg6Hzx20SKTMRXX_zYm9tZIQLyTvohOQt5zQpWGiYszjfXlLga76hg8Egkty_-Ip4MwVjx95PcaqOkNAyHYe3tyKeOrBsFnARWUzMJW_2HfRw10i1Y3hnIIRdnty8xlcE/s320/0000000.jpg" width="246" /></a></div><br />
<br />
Apabila saya menyatakan bahawa tiada monumen "all seeing eye" yang dibina menghadap ke langit, seorang hamba Allah telah menunjukkan kepada saya gambar dibawah dan mengatakan bahawa di Vatican dan di Putrajaya pun ada lambang "<b>all seeing eye</b>" mengadap ke langit.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgfJLseGd9vfk1nSr7DgEimSLKaSfnLMj9gQ-w2bW_rrH1Y508rPYc3A0cRiMPBqiSvj3yAV8tyra-i4w2sc-gIuEvRzK7H01TN8pomYwDjH8qYm0Z0dk65uT6t_nP3qw_t_skh7_pYFFQ/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="287" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgfJLseGd9vfk1nSr7DgEimSLKaSfnLMj9gQ-w2bW_rrH1Y508rPYc3A0cRiMPBqiSvj3yAV8tyra-i4w2sc-gIuEvRzK7H01TN8pomYwDjH8qYm0Z0dk65uT6t_nP3qw_t_skh7_pYFFQ/s400/0000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><br />
Mengenai gambar ini, sukalah saya menjelaskan bahawa dikalangan pengkaji Illuminati sudah sepakat mengatakan bahawa lambang di St. Peter Square di Vatican itu memanglah lambang Illuminati tapi bukanlah lambang "All Seeing Eye" tapi adalah lambang roda pagan iaitu "<b>eight pointed cross</b>" atau dikenali juga sebagai "<b>eight-point sun wheel</b>". Mari kita lihat dengan lebih jelas gambat Saint Peter Square dibawah. dan kemudian bandingkan dengan lambang roda pagan yang saya cedok dari wikipedia<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgPO5-uxHt_A7vGHVLz73vVzvoyc8FI35FTM0EiQzhnClCWIbFHEfqGZ4D2WzeW9dpMa44wbd8NUKGqFKpp8aaBgnIHcN3rzW247jcGuX2SwXelHQCsw2ngOwsnFw8ZB0_XmzhHobQYzSo/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="309" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgPO5-uxHt_A7vGHVLz73vVzvoyc8FI35FTM0EiQzhnClCWIbFHEfqGZ4D2WzeW9dpMa44wbd8NUKGqFKpp8aaBgnIHcN3rzW247jcGuX2SwXelHQCsw2ngOwsnFw8ZB0_XmzhHobQYzSo/s320/0000000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj1YvdCvVjUJvO2zuFle-iIgX54Q9n7Ntyt3_qGRldG4Bou-16kJ7tT30iyj-obYuw4jC9430proJonyGgEdPla2OnXoc15svWKSwwin8YjbA4D8LtI1KUNENCW2HLEgJSw8QF2-InOCvo/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj1YvdCvVjUJvO2zuFle-iIgX54Q9n7Ntyt3_qGRldG4Bou-16kJ7tT30iyj-obYuw4jC9430proJonyGgEdPla2OnXoc15svWKSwwin8YjbA4D8LtI1KUNENCW2HLEgJSw8QF2-InOCvo/s1600/0000000.jpg" /></a></div><div style="text-align: center;"></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Mengenai maksud disebalik lambang ini rasanya tak perlulah dijelaskan disini kerana dalam wikipedia pun ada (klik <a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_of_the_Year" target="_blank">SINI</a> atau <a href="http://www.keyofsolomon.org/eightPointedCross.php" target="_blank">SINI</a>). Yang penting saya ingin sampaikan disini ialah bulatan di Putrajaya tu bukanlah lambang yang sama dengan di Vatican kerana di Vatican ada 8 bucu manakala di Putrajaya ada 9 bucu. Di Vatican 8 bucu tu adalah terhasil daripada pertidihan 4 garisan yang lurus manakala di Putrajaya terdapat 9 cabang yang bertempiaran tak ada seni pun. Lihat garis dibawah untuk pemahaman lanjut. </div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiQGKdJOUjBZzKC0E9t1axpo0hI3OjuIkGYFzXukVZ4tQioo3qLZ8Z5P6u8MufMuQAr7RX-CTYO3Nzd0R4_99VRECGHfBzwJSfhp-b-01OfUp7YfeFvGbn4q0k7WgRqD6aNiFZMh5nFDwQ/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="226" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiQGKdJOUjBZzKC0E9t1axpo0hI3OjuIkGYFzXukVZ4tQioo3qLZ8Z5P6u8MufMuQAr7RX-CTYO3Nzd0R4_99VRECGHfBzwJSfhp-b-01OfUp7YfeFvGbn4q0k7WgRqD6aNiFZMh5nFDwQ/s400/0000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><br />
Okay, lagi satu monumen yang jadi mangsa ialah monumen tugu peringatan putrajaya. Gambar di bawah saya ambik dari satu blogger pro-pembangkang.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiWKJT0VrAQqgZ6tjvX1SXr3uJs7LOKpO80m83Y3sFIy05tMVWb3yGFqRFqDwhVc2mtY9AM0tvBZia5aB0KNS_eX1sIgNS7mOV4GMFkGk9SgMZ1vTWdkh5v_B4zifF17AuFvxInrNWKFk8/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="343" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiWKJT0VrAQqgZ6tjvX1SXr3uJs7LOKpO80m83Y3sFIy05tMVWb3yGFqRFqDwhVc2mtY9AM0tvBZia5aB0KNS_eX1sIgNS7mOV4GMFkGk9SgMZ1vTWdkh5v_B4zifF17AuFvxInrNWKFk8/s400/0000000.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><br />
Bagi saya blogger-blogger pembangkang yang menjaja gambar ni memang bengap. Tentang silap faham lambang di Saint Peters Square tu saya boleh lah faham sikit. Tapi menyamakan menara berbentuk 'obelisk' di Washinton DC dengan menara berbentuk berbentuk roket tu saya memang tak faham. Takkanlah mereka tak menyedari bahawa di setiap obelisk terdapat bentuk piramid di atasnya manakala menara di putrajaya tu langsung tak ada piramid? (lihat dibawah)<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjp0k9sqRnAMv2VLDl_BZmityQTdBI_AIDfV-Uhr_t20rmoiCTGT93NbKGvLXlf9qc3PY-MXbg7jVsiM6gsp2DnrUxI1zWTAXP5fkOo7lhYzqZP-PGEsJueAJuX9iMpeOxBsyEQWJR28TQ/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="208" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjp0k9sqRnAMv2VLDl_BZmityQTdBI_AIDfV-Uhr_t20rmoiCTGT93NbKGvLXlf9qc3PY-MXbg7jVsiM6gsp2DnrUxI1zWTAXP5fkOo7lhYzqZP-PGEsJueAJuX9iMpeOxBsyEQWJR28TQ/s320/0000000.jpg" width="320" /></a></div><br />
Yang peliknya, mereka tahu pula tu bahawa menara obelisk yang diagungkan oleh Iluminati itu adalah meniru rekabentuk "jamratul " di Mekah iaitu tiang yang melambangkan Iblis yang pernah cuba menghasut Nabi Ibrahim dan Nabi Ismail. Entah bagaimana mereka boleh menyamakan design menara putrajaya dengan bentuk jamratul di Tanah Suci.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj-D1z-8Bdolvd7HSxg5Y4xZr2G4mWIMOiImrIfYDBiFtFRShInY56_LBmKEnKVhHonM9UEG8LV0JoC4Hww_MqS0Hmvk-fGMRWwUWPZscW0MTdCI8WQzG_eocaUjI0kLhesFmVt7xjEGyg/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj-D1z-8Bdolvd7HSxg5Y4xZr2G4mWIMOiImrIfYDBiFtFRShInY56_LBmKEnKVhHonM9UEG8LV0JoC4Hww_MqS0Hmvk-fGMRWwUWPZscW0MTdCI8WQzG_eocaUjI0kLhesFmVt7xjEGyg/s1600/0000000.jpg" /></a></div><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><b>SOALAN 2</b></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Soalan kedua yang pernah ditanya melalui email kepada saya ialah mengenai hubungan Dato Harun Din dengan Anwar Ibrahim. Ini soalan klasik yang selalu digunakan sebagai modal oleh penyokong PKR ni malahan semenjak 1998 (iaitu semasa Anwar dipecat oleh Tun Mahathir kerana didapati menyondol bontot Azizan) soalan ni dah berkumandang dikalangan penyokong Reformasi.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Soalan dia lebih kurang begini.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">"Dato Haron Din kan orang berilmu tinggi. Takkanlah dia tak boleh guna ilmu dia untuk memastikan Anwar tu membontot atau tidak."</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZssBvAyGPp9N110w7ZNQT1aDaiPSlphv3FnpSKF2lIK0h-lDTdBTQYkNHDX1_IyZw3E5E5nWuX7V2xYPITWdHHmfeju9QVuD5AXWUyGEQqi7lFqgjDOMhhs8F78_VWS1BRnOP0yba1bU/s1600/0000000.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZssBvAyGPp9N110w7ZNQT1aDaiPSlphv3FnpSKF2lIK0h-lDTdBTQYkNHDX1_IyZw3E5E5nWuX7V2xYPITWdHHmfeju9QVuD5AXWUyGEQqi7lFqgjDOMhhs8F78_VWS1BRnOP0yba1bU/s1600/0000000.jpg" /></a></div><div style="text-align: left;">Actually saya pun tak reti nak jawab soalan klasik no juga. Saya masa belajar di U dulu sering mendengar lagenda Dato Haron Din memindahkan jin di UKM ke penempatan baru. Macam-macam versi saya dengar termasuklah yang melibatkan penggunaan 10 buah bas UKM katanya. Memang kagumlah.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Memandangkan saya tak ada access nak berjumpa Dato Haron Din, maka yang terbaik saya boleh lakukan ialah bertanyakan kepada sahabat saya dalam Watchers iaitu Imam Ali yang juga merupakan pengamal perubatan ruqyah. Imam Ali pun kata soalan sebegini lebih baik ditanyakan kepada tuan punya badan namun untuk tujuan hypothetical maka dia berpendapat sebabnya 'mungkin' sebegini.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Terdapat perbezaan di antara Ilmu Ruqyah dan Ilmu Kebatinan. Ilmu rukyah yang 100% bergantung kepada penggunaan ayat-ayat suci Al-Quran sahaja hanya ada satu cabang iaitu cabang kebaikan, Ilmu kebatinan pula boleh jadi ilmu putih atau ilmu hitam iaitu bergantung kepada niat pengamalnya. Kata Imam Ali pengamal ilmu kebatinan 'putih' sering menggelar menggelar makhluk halus yang membantu mereka sebagai 'sahabat' manakala pengamal ilmu hitam pula menggelar makhluk halus ini 'khadam' atau 'suruhan' atau 'peliharaan'.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Sekiranya anda (contohnya) ingin melakukan sesuatu yang 'cool' atau nampak hebat, maka anda akan memilih untuk menuntut ilmu kebatinan. Salah satu ilmu batin yang paling boleh mengkagumkan orang lain ialah ilmu menilik atau digelar juga sebagai 'scanning'. Tentang ilmu scan ini pernah saya tulis artikel mengenainya dahulu di dalam artikel bertajuk "WHAT IF" (<a href="http://afterdarkwrites.blogspot.com/2011/07/what-if.html" target="_blank">klik sini kalau belum pernah baca</a>). Saya pernah terbaca mengenai Mona Fendey yang mempunyai ilmu scanning yang cukup hebat sehinggakan mampu mengetahui niat orang yang bertandang ke rumahnya. Malahan seringkali kita baca mengenai dukun-dukun berilmu tinggi yang boleh membaca fikiran orang. Ini semua adalah ilmu batin yang sangat mengkagumkan.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Menurut Imam Ali, beliau sebagai pengamal rukyah tidak mampu membaca isi fikiran orang ATAU melihat apa yang sedang dilakukan oleh seseorang dimasa lalu ATAU melihat sesuatu kejadian melalui semangkuk air. Islam sendiri melarang tilik-menilik maka sudah tentulah di dalam rukyah itu sendiri tiada ayat Al-Quran yang boleh digunakan untuk scanning seseorang. Yang ada dalam rukyah hanyalah doa-doa memohon perlindungan Allah yang mana sekiranya diizinkan oleh Allah akan menyebabkan timbul firasat untuk mengelak musibah. Contohnya pengamal doa tertentu akan mendapat 'feeling' yang mana akan membantu beliau mengelakkan musibah sebelum ianya berlaku (samalah macam sembahyang istikharah).</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Imam Ali tidak berani membuat spekulasi mengenai kemampuan Dato Haron Din. Imam Ali sekadar mengatakan bahawa sekiranya Anwar Ibrahim itu bersahabat dengan beliau, beliau pun tidak boleh membaca fikiran Anwar Ibrahim atau melihat adegan homoseks Anwar Ibrahim melalui semangkuk air. Mungkin yang beliau akan lakukan adalah melakukan apa yang dibuat oleh Sidek Baba yang telah bersembahyang istikharah sebelum membuat keputusan meninggalkan sahabat lamanya Anwar Ibrahim.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Okaylah, sekarang dah jam 10.37 malam dan besok nak pergi kerja. So saya berhenti dulu disini dan akan sambung Q & A di hari lain.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;">Assalamualaikum.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br />
</div>AFTERDARKhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/05534802425541413736noreply@blogger.com31